Chapter 1

IT is a truth universally acknowledged, that a single man in possession of a good fortune must be in want of a wife.
However little known the feelings or views of such a man may be on his first entering a neighbourhood, this truth is so well fixed in the minds of the surrounding families, that he is considered as the rightful property of some one or other of their daughters.
"My dear Mr. Bennet," said his lady to him one day, "have you heard that Netherfield Park is let at last?"
Mr. Bennet replied that he had not.
"But it is," returned she; "for Mrs. Long has just been here, and she told me all about it."
Mr. Bennet made no answer.
"Do not you want to know who has taken it?" cried his wife impatiently.
"You want to tell me, and I have no objection to hearing it."
This was invitation enough.
"Why, my dear, you must know, Mrs. Long says that Netherfield is taken by a young man of large fortune from the north of England; that he came down on Monday in a chaise and four to see the place, and was so much delighted with it that he agreed with Mr. Morris immediately; that he is to take possession before Michaelmas, and some of his servants are to be in the house by the end of next week."
"What is his name?"
"Bingley."
"Is he married or single?"
"Oh! single, my dear, to be sure! A single man of large fortune; four or five thousand a year. What a fine thing for our girls!"
"How so? how can it affect them?"
"My dear Mr. Bennet," replied his wife, "how can you be so tiresome! You must know that I am thinking of his marrying one of them."
"Is that his design in settling here?"
"Design! nonsense, how can you talk so! But it is very likely that he may fall in love with one of them, and therefore you must visit him as soon as he comes."
"I see no occasion for that. You and the girls may go, or you may send them by themselves, which perhaps will be still better; for, as you are as handsome as any of them, Mr. Bingley might like you the best of the party."
"My dear, you flatter me. I certainly have had my share of beauty, but I do not pretend to be any thing extraordinary now. When a woman has five grown up daughters, she ought to give over thinking of her own beauty."
"In such cases, a woman has not often much beauty to think of."
"But, my dear, you must indeed go and see Mr. Bingley when he comes into the neighbourhood."
"It is more than I engage for, I assure you."
"But consider your daughters. Only think what an establishment it would be for one of them. Sir William and Lady Lucas are determined to go, merely on that account, for in general, you know they visit no new comers. Indeed you must go, for it will be impossible for us to visit him, if you do not."
"You are over-scrupulous, surely. I dare say Mr. Bingley will be very glad to see you; and I will send a few lines by you to assure him of my hearty consent to his marrying which ever he chuses of the girls; though I must throw in a good word for my little Lizzy."
"I desire you will do no such thing. Lizzy is not a bit better than the others; and I am sure she is not half so handsome as Jane, nor half so good humoured as Lydia. But you are always giving her the preference."
"They have none of them much to recommend them," replied he; "they are all silly and ignorant like other girls; but Lizzy has something more of quickness than her sisters."
"Mr. Bennet, how can you abuse your own children in such way? You take delight in vexing me. You have no compassion on my poor nerves."
"You mistake me, my dear. I have a high respect for your nerves. They are my old friends. I have heard you mention them with consideration these twenty years at least."
"Ah! you do not know what I suffer."
"But I hope you will get over it, and live to see many young men of four thousand a year come into the neighbourhood."
"It will be no use to us if twenty such should come, since you will not visit them."
"Depend upon it, my dear, that when there are twenty I will visit them all."
Mr. Bennet was so odd a mixture of quick parts, sarcastic humour, reserve, and caprice, that the experience of three and twenty years had been insufficient to make his wife understand his character. Her mind was less difficult to develope. She was a woman of mean understanding, little information, and uncertain temper. When she was discontented, she fancied herself nervous. The business of her life was to get her daughters married; its solace was visiting and news.

第一章
 

凡是有錢的單身漢，總想娶位太太，這已經成了一條舉世公認的真理。這樣的單身漢，每逢新搬到一個地方，四鄰八舍雖然完全不了解他的性情如何，見解如何，可是，既然這樣的一條真理早已在人們心目中根深蒂固，因此人們總是把他看作自己某一個女兒理所應得的一筆財產。
有一天班納特太太對她的丈夫說：“我的好老爺，尼日斐花園終于租出去了，你聽說過沒有？”
班納特先生回答道，他沒有聽說過。
“的確租出去了，”她說，“朗格太太剛剛上這兒來過，她把這件事的底細，一五一十地告訴了我?！?BR>班納特先生沒有理睬她。
“你難道不想知道是誰租去的嗎？”太太不耐煩地嚷起來了。
“既是你要說給我聽，我聽聽也無妨?！?BR>這句話足夠鼓勵她講下去了。
“哦！親愛的，你得知道，郎格太太說，租尼日斐花園的是個闊少爺，他是英格蘭北部的人；聽說他星期一那天，乘著一輛駟馬大轎車來看房子，看得非常中意，當場就和莫理斯先生談妥了；他要在‘米迦勒節’以前搬進來，打算下個周未先叫幾個傭人來住?！?BR>“這個人叫什么名字？”
“彬格萊?！?BR>“有太太的呢，還是單身漢？”
“噢！是個單身漢，親愛的，確確實實是個單身漢！一個有錢的單身漢；每年有四五千磅的收入。真是女兒們的福氣！”
“這怎么說？關女兒女兒們什么事？”
“我的好老爺，”太太回答道，“你怎么這樣叫人討厭！告訴你吧，我正在盤算，他要是挑中我們一個女兒做老婆，可多好！”
“他住到這兒來，就是為了這個打算嗎？”
“打算！胡扯，這是哪兒的話！不過，他倒作興看中我們的某一個女兒呢。他一搬來，你就得去拜訪拜訪他?！?BR>“我不用去。你帶著女兒們去就得啦，要不你干脆打發她們自己去，那或許倒更好些，因為你跟女兒們比起來，她們哪一個都不能勝過你的美貌,你去了，彬格萊先生倒可能挑中你呢？”
“我的好老爺，你太捧我啦。從前也的確有人贊賞過我的美貌，現在我可有敢說有什么出眾的地方了。一個女人家有了五個成年的女兒，就不該對自己的美貌再轉什么念頭?！?BR>“這樣看來，一個女人家對自己的美貌也轉不了多少念頭嘍?！?BR>“不過，我的好老爺，彬格萊一搬到我們的鄰近來，你的確應該去看看他?！?BR>“老實跟你說吧，這不是我份內的事?！?BR>“看女兒的份上吧。只請你想一想，她們不論哪一個，要是攀上了這樣一個人家，夠多么好。威廉爵士夫婦已經決定去拜望他，他們也無非是這個用意。你知道，他們通常是不會拜望新搬來的鄰居的。你的確應該去一次，要是你不去，叫我們怎么去?！?BR>“你實在過分心思啦。彬格萊先生一定高興看到你的；我可以寫封信給你帶去，就說隨便他挑中我哪一個女兒，我都心甘情愿地答應他把她娶過去；不過，我在信上得特別替小麗萃吹噓幾句?！?BR>“我希望你別這么做。麗萃沒有一點兒地方勝過別的幾個女兒；我敢說，論漂亮，她抵不上吉英一半；論性子，好抵不上麗迪雅一半。你可老是偏愛她?！薄八齻儧]有哪一個值得夸獎的，”他回答道；“他們跟人家的姑娘一樣，又傻，又無知；倒是麗萃要比她的幾個姐妹伶俐些?！?BR>“我的好老爺，你怎么舍得這樣糟蹋自己的新生親生女兒？你是在故意叫我氣惱，好讓你自己得意吧。你半點兒也不體諒我的神經衰弱?！?BR>“你真錯怪了我，我的好太太。我非常尊重你的神經。它們是我的老朋友。至少在最近二十年以來，我一直聽道你慎重其事地提到它們?！?BR>“??！你不知道我怎樣受苦呢！”
“不過我希望你這毛病會好起來，那么，象這種每年有四千鎊收入的闊少爺，你就可以眼看著他們一個個搬來做你的鄰居了?！?BR>“你既然不愿意去拜訪他們，即使有二十個搬了來，對我們又有什么好處！”
“放心吧，我的好太太，等到有了二十個，我一定去一個個拜望到?！?BR>班納特先生真是個古怪人，他一方面喜歡插科打渾，愛挖苦人，同時又不拘言笑，變幻莫測，真使他那位太太積二十三年之經驗，還摸不透他的性格。太太的腦子是很容易加以分析的。她是個智力貧乏、不學無術、喜怒無常的女人，只要碰到不稱心的事，她就以為神經衰弱。她生平的大事就是嫁女兒；她生平的安慰就是訪友拜客和打聽新聞。

Chapter 2

MR. Bennet was among the earliest of those who waited on Mr. Bingley. He had always intended to visit him, though to the last always assuring his wife that he should not go; and till the evening after the visit was paid, she had no knowledge of it. It was then disclosed in the following manner. Observing his second daughter employed in trimming a hat, he suddenly addressed her with,
"I hope Mr. Bingley will like it, Lizzy."
"We are not in a way to know what Mr. Bingley likes," said her mother resentfully, "since we are not to visit."
"But you forget, mama," said Elizabeth, "that we shall meet him at the assemblies, and that Mrs. Long has promised to introduce him."
"I do not believe Mrs. Long will do any such thing. She has two nieces of her own. She is a selfish, hypocritical woman, and I have no opinion of her."
"No more have I," said Mr. Bennet; "and I am glad to find that you do not depend on her serving you."
Mrs. Bennet deigned not to make any reply; but unable to contain herself, began scolding one of her daughters.
"Don't keep coughing so, Kitty, for heaven's sake! Have a little compassion on my nerves. You tear them to pieces."
"Kitty has no discretion in her coughs," said her father; "she times them ill."
"I do not cough for my own amusement," replied Kitty fretfully.
"When is your next ball to be, Lizzy?"
"To-morrow fortnight."
"Aye, so it is," cried her mother, "and Mrs. Long does not come back till the day before; so it will be impossible for her to introduce him, for she will not know him herself."
"Then, my dear, you may have the advantage of your friend, and introduce Mr. Bingley to her."
"Impossible, Mr. Bennet, impossible, when I am not acquainted with him myself; how can you be so teazing?"
"I honour your circumspection. A fortnight's acquaintance is certainly very little. One cannot know what a man really is by the end of a fortnight. But if we do not venture, somebody else will; and after all, Mrs. Long and her nieces must stand their chance; and therefore, as she will think it an act of kindness, if you decline the office, I will take it on myself."
The girls stared at their father. Mrs. Bennet said only, "Nonsense, nonsense!"
"What can be the meaning of that emphatic exclamation?" cried he. "Do you consider the forms of introduction, and the stress that is laid on them, as nonsense? I cannot quite agree with you there. What say you, Mary? for you are a young lady of deep reflection I know, and read great books, and make extracts."
Mary wished to say something very sensible, but knew not how.
"While Mary is adjusting her ideas," he continued, "let us return to Mr. Bingley."
"I am sick of Mr. Bingley," cried his wife.
"I am sorry to hear that; but why did not you tell me so before? If I had known as much this morning, I certainly would not have called on him. It is very unlucky; but as I have actually paid the visit, we cannot escape the acquaintance now."
The astonishment of the ladies was just what he wished; that of Mrs. Bennet perhaps surpassing the rest; though when the first tumult of joy was over, she began to declare that it was what she had expected all the while.
"How good it was in you, my dear Mr. Bennet! But I knew I should persuade you at last. I was sure you loved our girls too well to neglect such an acquaintance. Well, how pleased I am! and it is such a good joke, too, that you should have gone this morning, and never said a word about it till now."
"Now, Kitty, you may cough as much as you chuse," said Mr. Bennet; and, as he spoke, he left the room, fatigued with the raptures of his wife.
"What an excellent father you have, girls," said she, when the door was shut. "I do not know how you will ever make him amends for his kindness; or me either, for that matter. At our time of life, it is not so pleasant I can tell you, to be making new acquaintance every day; but for your sakes, we would do any thing. Lydia, my love, though you are the youngest, I dare say Mr. Bingley will dance with you at the next ball."
"Oh!" said Lydia stoutly, "I am not afraid; for though I am the youngest, I'm the tallest."
The rest of the evening was spent in conjecturing how soon he would return Mr. Bennet's visit, and determining when they should ask him to dinner.

第二章
 

班納特先生盡管在自己太太面前自始至終都說是不想去拜訪彬格萊先生，事實上一直都打算去拜訪他，而且還是跟第一批人一起去拜訪他的。等到他去拜訪過以后，當天晚上太太才知道實情。這消息透露出來的經過是這樣的－－他看到第二個女兒在裝飾帽子，就突然對她說：
“我希望彬格萊先生會喜歡你這頂帽子，麗萃?！?BR>她母親氣憤憤地說：“我們既然不預備去看彬格萊先生，當然就無從知道他喜歡什么?！?BR>“可是你忘啦，媽媽，”伊麗莎白說，“我們將來可以在跳舞會上碰到他的，郎格太太不是答應過把他介紹給我們嗎？”
“我不相信郎格太太肯這么做。她自己有兩個親侄女。她是個自私自利、假仁假義的女人，我睢不起她?！?BR>“我也瞧不起她，”班納特先生說；“你倒不指望她來替你效勞，這叫我聽到高興?！?BR>班納特太太沒有理睬他，可是忍不住氣，便罵起女兒來。
“別那么咳個不停，吉蒂，看老天爺份上吧！稍許體諒一下我的神經吧。你簡直叫我的神經要脹裂啦?！?BR>“吉蒂真不知趣，”她的父親說；“咳嗽也不知道揀個時候?！?BR>“我又不是故意咳著玩兒?！奔贇鈵赖鼗卮鸬?。
“你們的跳舞會定在那一天開，麗萃？”
“從明天算起，還得再過兩個星期?！?BR>“唔，原來如此，”她的母親嚷道，“郎格太太可要挨到開跳舞會的前一天才能趕回來；那么，她可來不及把他介紹給你們啦，她自己也還不認識他呢?！?BR>“那么，好太太，你正可以占你朋友的上風，反過來替她介紹這位貴人啦?！?BR>“辦不到，我的好老爺，辦不到，我自己還不認識他呢；你怎么可以這樣嘲笑人？”
“我真佩服你想得這般周到。兩個星期的認識當然談不上什么。跟一個人相處了兩個星期，不可能就此了解他究竟是怎樣一個人。不過，要是我們不去嘗試嘗試，別人可少不了要嘗試的。話說到底，郎格太太和她的侄女一定不肯錯過這個良機。因此，要是你不愿意辦這件事，我自己來辦好了，反正她會覺得這是我們對她的一片好意?！?BR>女兒們都對父親瞪著眼。班納特太太只隨口說了聲：“毫無意思！”
“你怎么這樣大驚小怪！”他嚷道?！澳阋詾樘嫒思倚c兒勞介紹是毫無意思的事嗎？你這樣的說法我可不大同意。你說呢，曼麗？我知道你是個有獨到見解的少女，讀的書都是皇皇巨著，而且還要做札記?！?BR>曼麗想說幾句有見識的話可又不知道怎么說才好。
于是班納特先生接下去說：“讓曼麗仔細想一想再發表意見吧，我們還是重新來談談彬格萊先生?！?BR>“我就討厭談彬格萊先生，”他的太太嚷起來了。
“遺憾得很，你竟會跟我說這種話；你怎么不早說呢？要是今天上午聽到你這樣說，那我當然不會去拜訪他啦。這真叫不湊巧?，F在既然拜訪也拜訪過了，我們今后就少不了要結交這個朋友?！?BR>果然不出他所料，娘兒們一聽此說，一個個都大這驚異，尤其是班納特太太，比誰都驚異得厲害；不過，這樣歡天喜地地喧嚷了一陣以后，她便當眾宣布，說這件事她早就料到的。
“你真是個好心腸的人，我的好老爺！我早就知道你終究會給我說服的。你既然疼愛自己的女兒，當然就不會把這樣一個朋友不放在心上。我真太高興了！你這個玩笑開得真太有意思，誰想到你竟會今天上午去拜訪他，而且到現在一字不提?！?BR>“吉蒂，現在你可以放心大膽地咳嗽啦，”班納特先生一面說，一面走出房間，原來他看到太太那樣得意忘形，不免覺得有些厭惡。門一關上，班納特太太便對她的幾個女兒說“孩子們，你們的爸爸真太好了，我不知道你們怎樣才能報答他的恩典；再說，你們還應該好好報答我一番呢。老實跟你們說吧，我們老夫妻活到這么一把年紀了，哪兒有興致天天去交朋結友；可是為了你們，我們隨便什么事都樂意去做。麗迪雅，乖寶貝，雖然你年紀最小，開起跳舞會來，彬格萊先生或許就偏偏要跟你跳呢?！?BR>“噢！”麗迪雅滿不在乎地說。
“我才不當它一回事。年紀雖然是我最小，個兒算我頂高?！?BR>于是她們一方面猜測那位貴人什么時候會來回拜班納特先生，一方面盤算著什么時候請他來吃飯，就這樣把一個晚上的工夫在閑談中度過去了。

Chapter 3

NOT all that Mrs. Bennet, however, with the assistance of her five daughters, could ask on the subject was sufficient to draw from her husband any satisfactory description of Mr. Bingley. They attacked him in various ways; with barefaced questions, ingenious suppositions, and distant surmises; but he eluded the skill of them all; and they were at last obliged to accept the second-hand intelligence of their neighbour Lady Lucas. Her report was highly favourable. Sir William had been delighted with him. He was quite young, wonderfully handsome, extremely agreeable, and, to crown the whole, he meant to be at the next assembly with a large party. Nothing could be more delightful! To be fond of dancing was a certain step towards falling in love; and very lively hopes of Mr. Bingley's heart were entertained.
"If I can but see one of my daughters happily settled at Netherfield," said Mrs. Bennet to her husband, "and all the others equally well married, I shall have nothing to wish for."
In a few days Mr. Bingley returned Mr. Bennet's visit, and sat about ten minutes with him in his library. He had entertained hopes of being admitted to a sight of the young ladies, of whose beauty he had heard much; but he saw only the father. The ladies were somewhat more fortunate, for they had the advantage of ascertaining, from an upper window, that he wore a blue coat and rode a black horse.
An invitation to dinner was soon afterwards dispatched; and already had Mrs. Bennet planned the courses that were to do credit to her housekeeping, when an answer arrived which deferred it all. Mr. Bingley was obliged to be in town the following day, and consequently unable to accept the honour of their invitation, &c. Mrs. Bennet was quite disconcerted. She could not imagine what business he could have in town so soon after his arrival in Hertfordshire; and she began to fear that he might be always flying about from one place to another, and never settled at Netherfield as he ought to be. Lady Lucas quieted her fears a little by starting the idea of his being gone to London only to get a large party for the ball; and a report soon followed that Mr. Bingley was to bring twelve ladies and seven gentlemen with him to the assembly. The girls grieved over such a large number of ladies; but were comforted the day before the ball by hearing that, instead of twelve, he had brought only six with him from London, his five sisters and a cousin. And when the party entered the assembly room, it consisted of only five altogether; Mr. Bingley, his two sisters, the husband of the oldest, and another young man.
Mr. Bingley was good looking and gentlemanlike; he had a pleasant countenance, and easy, unaffected manners. His brother-in-law, Mr. Hurst, merely looked the gentleman; but his friend Mr. Darcy soon drew the attention of the room by his fine, tall person, handsome features, noble mien; and the report which was in general circulation within five minutes after his entrance, of his having ten thousand a year. The gentlemen pronounced him to be a fine figure of a man, the ladies declared he was much handsomer than Mr. Bingley, and he was looked at with great admiration for about half the evening, till his manners gave a disgust which turned the tide of his popularity; for he was discovered to be proud, to be above his company, and above being pleased; and not all his large estate in Derbyshire could then save him from having a most forbidding, disagreeable countenance, and being unworthy to be compared with his friend.
Mr. Bingley had soon made himself acquainted with all the principal people in the room; he was lively and unreserved, danced every dance, was angry that the ball closed so early, and talked of giving one himself at Netherfield. Such amiable qualities must speak for themselves. What a contrast between him and his friend! Mr. Darcy danced only once with Mrs. Hurst and once with Miss Bingley, declined being introduced to any other lady, and spent the rest of the evening in walking about the room, speaking occasionally to one of his own party. His character was decided. He was the proudest, most disagreeable man in the world, and every body hoped that he would never come there again. Amongst the most violent against him was Mrs. Bennet, whose dislike of his general behaviour was sharpened into particular resentment by his having slighted one of her daughters.
Elizabeth Bennet had been obliged, by the scarcity of gentlemen, to sit down for two dances; and during part of that time, Mr. Darcy had been standing near enough for her to overhear a conversation between him and Mr. Bingley, who came from the dance for a few minutes to press his friend to join it.
"Come, Darcy," said he, "I must have you dance. I hate to see you standing about by yourself in this stupid manner. You had much better dance."
"I certainly shall not. You know how I detest it, unless I am particularly acquainted with my partner. At such an assembly as this, it would be insupportable. Your sisters are engaged, and there is not another woman in the room whom it would not be a punishment to me to stand up with."
"I would not be so fastidious as you are," cried Bingley, "for a kingdom! Upon my honour I never met with so many pleasant girls in my life, as I have this evening; and there are several of them, you see, uncommonly pretty."
"You are dancing with the only handsome girl in the room," said Mr. Darcy, looking at the eldest Miss Bennet.
"Oh! she is the most beautiful creature I ever beheld! But there is one of her sisters sitting down just behind you, who is very pretty, and I dare say very agreeable. Do let me ask my partner to introduce you."
"Which do you mean?" and turning round, he looked for a moment at Elizabeth, till catching her eye, he withdrew his own and coldly said, "She is tolerable; but not handsome enough to tempt me; and I am in no humour at present to give consequence to young ladies who are slighted by other men. You had better return to your partner and enjoy her smiles, for you are wasting your time with me."
Mr. Bingley followed his advice. Mr. Darcy walked off; and Elizabeth remained with no very cordial feelings towards him. She told the story however with great spirit among her friends; for she had a lively, playful disposition, which delighted in any thing ridiculous.
The evening altogether passed off pleasantly to the whole family. Mrs. Bennet had seen her eldest daughter much admired by the Netherfield party. Mr. Bingley had danced with her twice, and she had been distinguished by his sisters. Jane was as much gratified by this as her mother could be, though in a quieter way. Elizabeth felt Jane's pleasure. Mary had heard herself mentioned to Miss Bingley as the most accomplished girl in the neighbourhood; and Catherine and Lydia had been fortunate enough to be never without partners, which was all that they had yet learnt to care for at a ball. They returned therefore, in good spirits to Longbourn, the village where they lived, and of which they were the principal inhabitants. They found Mr. Bennet still up. With a book, he was regardless of time; and on the present occasion he had a good deal of curiosity as to the event of an evening which had raised such splendid expectations. He had rather hoped that all his wife's views on the stranger would be disappointed; but he soon found that he had a very different story to hear.
"Oh! my dear Mr. Bennet," as she entered the room, "we have had a most delightful evening, a most excellent ball. I wish you had been there. Jane was so admired, nothing could be like it. Every body said how well she looked; and Mr. Bingley thought her quite beautiful, and danced with her twice. Only think of that my dear; he actually danced with her twice; and she was the only creature in the room that he asked a second time. First of all, he asked Miss Lucas. I was so vexed to see him stand up with her; but, however, he did not admire her at all: indeed, nobody can, you know; and he seemed quite struck with Jane as she was going down the dance. So, he enquired who she was, and got introduced, and asked her for the two next. Then, the two third he danced with Miss King, and the two fourth with Maria Lucas, and the two fifth with Jane again, and the two sixth with Lizzy, and the Boulanger --"
"If he had had any compassion for me," cried her husband impatiently, "he would not have danced half so much! For God's sake, say no more of his partners. Oh! that he had sprained his ancle in the first dance!"
"Oh! my dear," continued Mrs. Bennet, "I am quite delighted with him. He is so excessively handsome! and his sisters are charming women. I never in my life saw any thing more elegant than their dresses. I dare say the lace upon Mrs. Hurst's gown --"
Here she was interrupted again. Mr. Bennet protested against any description of finery. She was therefore obliged to seek another branch of the subject, and related, with much bitterness of spirit and some exaggeration, the shocking rudeness of Mr. Darcy.
"But I can assure you," she added, "that Lizzy does not lose much by not suiting his fancy; for he is a most disagreeable, horrid man, not at all worth pleasing. So high and so conceited that there was no enduring him! He walked here, and he walked there, fancying himself so very great! Not handsome enough to dance with! I wish you had been there, my dear, to have given him one of your set downs. I quite detest the man."

第三章
 

盡管班納特太太有了五個女兒幫腔，向她丈夫問起彬格萊先生這樣那樣，可是丈夫的回答總不能叫她滿意。母女們想盡辦法對付他－－赤裸裸的問句，巧妙的設想，離題很遠的猜測，什么辦法都用到了；可是他并沒有上她們的圈套。最后她們迫不得已，只得聽取鄰居盧卡斯太太的間接消息。她的報道全是好話。據說威廉爵士很喜歡他。他非常年輕，長得特別漂亮，為人又極其謙和，最重要的一點是，他打算請一大群客人來參加下次的舞會。這真是再好也沒有的事；喜歡跳舞是談情說愛的一個步驟；大家都熱烈地希望去獲得彬格萊先生的那顆心。
“我只要能看到一個女兒在尼日斐花園幸福地安了家，”班納特太太對她的丈夫說，“看到其他幾個也匹配得這樣門當戶對，此生就沒有別的奢望了?！?BR>不到幾天功夫，彬格萊先生上門回拜班納特先生，在他的書房里跟他盤桓了十分鐘左右。他久仰班納特先生幾位小姐的年輕美貌，很希望能夠見見她們；但是他只見到了她們的父親。倒是小姐們比他幸運，他們利用樓上的窗口，看清了他穿的是藍外套，騎的是一匹黑馬。
班府上不久就發請貼請他吃飯；班納特太太已經計劃了好幾道菜，每道菜都足以增加她的體面，說明她是個會當家的賢主婦，可是事不湊巧，彬格萊先生第二天非進城不可，他們這一番盛意叫他無法領情，因此回信給他們，說是要遲一遲再說。班納特太太大為不安。她想，此人剛來到哈福德郡，怎么就要進城有事，于是她開始擔心思了；照理他應該在尼日斐花園安安定定住下來，看現在的情形，莫不是他經常都得這樣東漂西泊，行蹤不定？虧得盧卡斯太太對她說，可能他是到倫敦去邀請那一大群客人來參加舞會，這才使她稍許減除了一些顧慮。外面馬上就紛紛傳說彬格萊先生并沒有帶來十二個女賓，僅僅只帶來六個，其中五個是他自己的姐妹，一個是表姐妹，這個消息才使小姐們放了心。后來等到這群貴客走進舞場的時候，卻一共只有五個人－－彬格萊先生，他的兩個姐妹，姐夫，還有另外一個青年。
彬格萊先生儀表堂堂，大有紳士風度，而且和顏悅色，沒有拘泥做作的氣習。他的姐妹也都是些優美的女性，態度落落大方。他的姐夫赫斯脫只不過像個普通紳士，不大引人注目，但是他的朋友達西卻立刻引起全場的注意，因為他身材魁偉，眉清目秀，舉止高貴，于是他進場不到五分鐘，大家都紛紛傳說他每年有一萬磅的收入。男賓們都稱贊他的一表人才，女賓們都說他比彬格萊先生漂亮得多。人們差不多有半個晚上都帶著愛慕的目光看著他。最后人們才發現他為人驕傲，看不起人，巴結不上他，因此對他起了厭惡的感覺，他那眾望所歸的極盛一時的場面才黯然失色。他既然擺起那么一副討人嫌惹人厭的面貌，那么，不管他在德比郡有多大的財產，也挽救不了他，況且和他的朋友比起來，他更沒有什么大不了。
彬格萊先生很快就熟悉了全場所有的主要人物。他生氣勃勃，為人又不拘泥，每一場舞都可以少不了要跳。使他氣惱的是，舞會怎么散場得這樣早。他又談起他自己要在尼日斐花園開一次舞會。他這些可愛的地方自然會引起人家對他發生好感。他跟他的朋友是多么顯著的對照??！達西先生只跟赫斯脫太太跳了一次舞，跟彬格萊小姐跳了一次舞，此外就在室內踱來踱去，偶而找他自己人談談，人家要介紹他跟別的小姐跳舞，他怎么也不肯。大家都斷定他是世界上最驕傲，最討人厭的人，希望他不要再來。其中對他反感最厲害的是班納特太太，她對他的整個舉止都感到討厭，而且這種討厭竟變本加厲，形成了一種特殊的氣憤，因為他得罪了他的一個女兒。
由于男賓少，伊麗莎白·班納特有兩場舞都不得不空坐。達西先生當時曾一度站在她的身旁，彬格萊先生特地歇了幾分鐘沒有跳舞，走到他這位朋友跟前，硬要他去跳，兩個人談話給她聽到了。
“來吧，達西，”彬格萊說，“我一定要你跳。我不愿看到你獨個兒這么傻里傻氣地站在這兒。還是去跳舞吧?！?BR>“我絕對不跳。你知道我一向多么討厭跳舞，除非跟特別熟的人跳。在這樣的舞會上跳舞，簡直叫人受不了。你的姐妹們都在跟別人跳，要是叫舞場里別的女人跟我跳，沒有一個不叫我活受罪的?！?BR>“我可不愿意象你那樣挑肥揀瘦，”彬格萊嚷道，“隨便怎么我也不愿意；不瞞你說，我生平沒有見過今天晚上這么許多可愛的姑娘；你瞧，其中幾位真是美貌絕倫?！?BR>“你當然羅，舞場上唯一的一位漂亮姑娘在跟你跳舞！”達西先生說，一面望著班府上年紀最大的一位小姐。
“噢！我從來沒有見過這么美麗的一個尤物！可是她的一個妹妹就坐在你后面，她也很漂亮，而且我敢說，她也很討人愛。讓我來請我的舞伴給你們介紹一下吧?！?BR>“你說的是哪一位？”他轉過身來，朝著伊麗莎白望了一會兒，等她也看見了他，他才收回自己的目光，冷冷的說：“她還可以，但還沒有漂亮到打動我的心，眼前我可沒有興趣去抬舉那些受到別人冷眼看待的小姐。你還是回到你的舞伴身邊去欣賞她的笑臉吧，犯不著把時間浪費在我的身上?！?BR>彬格萊先生依了達西先生的話走開以后，達西自己也走開了。伊麗莎白依舊坐在那里，對達西先生委實沒有甚好感。不過她卻滿有興致地把這段偷聽到的話去講給她的朋友聽，因為她的個性活潑調皮，遇到任何可笑的事情都會感到興趣。
班府上全家上這一個晚上大致都過得很高興。大小姐蒙彬格萊先生邀她跳了兩次舞，而且這位貴人的姐妹們都對她另眼相看。班太太看到尼日斐花園的一家人都這么喜愛她的大女兒，覺得非常得意。吉英跟她母親一樣得意，只不過沒有象她母親那樣聲張。伊麗莎白也為吉英快活。曼麗曾聽到人們在彬格萊小姐面前提到她自己，說她是鄰近一帶最有才干的姑娘；咖苔琳和麗迪雅運氣最好，沒有那一場舞缺少舞伴，這是她們每逢開舞會時唯一關心的一件事。母女們高高興興地回到她們所住的浪搏恩村（她們算是這個村子里的旺族），看見班納特先生還沒有睡覺。且說這位先生平常只要捧上一本書，就忘了時間，可是這次他沒有睡覺，卻是因為他極想知道大家朝思暮想的這一盛會，經過情形究竟如何。他滿以為他太太對那位貴客一定很失望，但是，他立刻就發覺事實并非如此?！班?！我的好老爺，”她一走進房間就這么說，“我們這一個晚上過得太快活了，舞會太好了。你沒有去真可惜。吉英那么吃香，簡直是無法形容。什么人都說她長得好；彬格萊先生認為她很美，跟她跳了兩場舞！你光想想這一點看吧，親愛的；他確實跟她跳了兩場！全場那么多女賓，就只有她一個人蒙受了他兩次邀請。他頭一場舞是邀請盧卡斯小姐跳的。我看到他站到她身邊去，不禁有些氣惱！不過，他對她根本沒意思，其實，什么人也不會對她有意思；當吉英走下舞池的時候，他可就顯得非常著迷了。他立刻打聽她的姓名，請人介紹，然后邀她跳下一場舞。他第三場舞是跟金小姐跳的，第四場跟瑪麗雅·盧卡斯跳，第五場又跟吉英跳，第六場是跟麗萃跳，還有‘布朗謝’?！?BR>“要是他稍許體諒我一點，”她的丈夫不耐煩地叫起來了，“他就不會跳這么多，一半也不會！天哪，不要提他那些舞伴了吧。噢！但愿他頭一場舞就跳得腳踝扭了筋！”
“噢！親愛的，”班納特太太接下去說，“我非常喜歡他。他真太漂亮啦！他的姐妹們也都很討人喜歡。我生平沒有看見過任何東西比她們的衣飾更講究。我敢說，赫斯脫太太衣服上的花邊－－”說到這里又給岔斷了。
班納特先生不愿意聽人談到衣飾。她因此不得不另找話題，于是就談到達西先生那不可一世的傲慢無禮的態度，她的措辭辛辣刻薄，而又帶幾分夸張。
“不過我可以告訴你，”她補充道，“麗萃不中他的意，這對麗萃并沒有什么可惜，因為他是個最討厭、最可惡的人不值得去奉承他。那么高傲，那么自大，叫人不可容忍！他一會兒走到這里，一會兒走到那里，把自己看得那么了不起！還要嫌人家不夠漂亮，配不上跟他跳舞呢！要是你在場的話，你就可以好好地教訓他一頓。我厭惡透了那個人?！?/P>

Chapter 4

WHEN Jane and Elizabeth were alone, the former, who had been cautious in her praise of Mr. Bingley before, expressed to her sister how very much she admired him.
"He is just what a young man ought to be," said she, "sensible, good humoured, lively; and I never saw such happy manners! -- so much ease, with such perfect good breeding!"
"He is also handsome," replied Elizabeth, "which a young man ought likewise to be, if he possibly can. His character is thereby complete."
"I was very much flattered by his asking me to dance a second time. I did not expect such a compliment."
"Did not you? I did for you. But that is one great difference between us. Compliments always take you by surprise, and me never. What could be more natural than his asking you again? He could not help seeing that you were about five times as pretty as every other women in the room. No thanks to his gallantry for that. Well, he certainly is very agreeable, and I give you leave to like him. You have liked many a stupider person."
"Dear Lizzy!"
"Oh! you are a great deal too apt, you know, to like people in general. You never see a fault in any body. All the world are good and agreeable in your eyes. I never heard you speak ill of a human being in my life."
"I would wish not to be hasty in censuring any one; but I always speak what I think."
"I know you do; and it is that which makes the wonder. With your good sense, to be honestly blind to the follies and nonsense of others! Affectation of candour is common enough; -- one meets it every where. But to be candid without ostentation or design -- to take the good of every body's character and make it still better, and say nothing of the bad -- belongs to you alone. And so, you like this man's sisters too, do you? Their manners are not equal to his."
"Certainly not; at first. But they are very pleasing women when you converse with them. Miss Bingley is to live with her brother and keep his house; and I am much mistaken if we shall not find a very charming neighbour in her."
Elizabeth listened in silence, but was not convinced. Their behaviour at the assembly had not been calculated to please in general; and with more quickness of observation and less pliancy of temper than her sister, and with a judgment, too, unassailed by any attention to herself, she was very little disposed to approve them. They were in fact very fine ladies, not deficient in good humour when they were pleased, nor in the power of being agreeable where they chose it; but proud and conceited. They were rather handsome, had been educated in one of the first private seminaries in town, had a fortune of twenty thousand pounds, were in the habit of spending more than they ought, and of associating with people of rank; and were therefore in every respect entitled to think well of themselves, and meanly of others. They were of a respectable family in the north of England; a circumstance more deeply impressed on their memories than that their brother's fortune and their own had been acquired by trade.
Mr. Bingley inherited property to the amount of nearly an hundred thousand pounds from his father, who had intended to purchase an estate, but did not live to do it. -- Mr. Bingley intended it likewise, and sometimes made choice of his county; but as he was now provided with a good house and the liberty of a manor, it was doubtful to many of those who best knew the easiness of his temper, whether he might not spend the remainder of his days at Netherfield, and leave the next generation to purchase.
His sisters were very anxious for his having an estate of his own; but though he was now established only as a tenant, Miss Bingley was by no means unwilling to preside at his table, nor was Mrs. Hurst, who had married a man of more fashion than fortune, less disposed to consider his house as her home when it suited her. Mr. Bingley had not been of age two years, when he was tempted by an accidental recommendation to look at Netherfield House. He did look at it and into it for half an hour, was pleased with the situation and the principal rooms, satisfied with what the owner said in its praise, and took it immediately.
Between him and Darcy there was a very steady friendship, in spite of a great opposition of character. -- Bingley was endeared to Darcy by the easiness, openness, ductility of his temper, though no disposition could offer a greater contrast to his own, and though with his own he never appeared dissatisfied. On the strength of Darcy's regard Bingley had the firmest reliance, and of his judgment the highest opinion. In understanding, Darcy was the superior. Bingley was by no means deficient, but Darcy was clever. He was at the same time haughty, reserved, and fastidious, and his manners, though well bred, were not inviting. In that respect his friend had greatly the advantage. Bingley was sure of being liked wherever he appeared; Darcy was continually giving offence.
The manner in which they spoke of the Meryton assembly was sufficiently characteristic. Bingley had never met with pleasanter people or prettier girls in his life; every body had been most kind and attentive to him, there had been no formality, no stiffness; he had soon felt acquainted with all the room; and as to Miss Bennet, he could not conceive an angel more beautiful. Darcy, on the contrary, had seen a collection of people in whom there was little beauty and no fashion, for none of whom he had felt the smallest interest, and from none received either attention or pleasure. Miss Bennet he acknowledged to be pretty, but she smiled too much.
Mrs. Hurst and her sister allowed it to be so -- but still they admired her and liked her, and pronounced her to be a sweet girl, and one whom they should not object to know more of. Miss Bennet was therefore established as a sweet girl, and their brother felt authorised by such commendation to think of her as he chose.

第四章
 

吉英本來并不輕易贊揚彬格萊先生，可是當她和伊麗莎白兩個人在一起的時候，她就向她的妹妹傾訴衷曲，說她自己多么愛慕他。
“他真是一個典型的好青年，”她說，“有見識，有趣味，人又活潑；我從來沒有見過他那種討人喜歡的舉止！那么大方，又有十全十美的教養！”
“他也長得很漂亮，”伊麗莎白回答道，“一個年輕的男人也得弄得漂亮些，除非辦不到，那又當別論。他真夠得上一個完美無瑕的人?！?BR>“他第二次又來請我跳舞，我真高興死了。我真想不到他會這樣抬舉我?！?BR>“你真的沒想到嗎？我倒替你想到了。不過，這正是我和你大不相同的地方。你遇到人家抬舉你，總是受寵若驚，我就不是這樣。他第二次再來請你跳舞，這不是再自然不過的事嗎？你比起舞場里任何一位小姐都要漂亮得不知多少倍，他長了眼睛自然會看得出。他向你獻殷勤你又何必感激。說起來，他的確很可愛，我也不反對你喜歡他。不過你以前可也喜歡過很多蠢貨啊?！?BR>“我的親麗萃！”
“唔！我知道，你總是太容易發生好感。你從來看不出人家的短處。在你眼睛里看來，天下都是好人，你都看得順眼。我生平從來沒聽見你說人家的壞話?！?BR>“我倒希望不要輕易責難一個人，可是我一向都是想到什么就說什么?！?BR>“我知道你是這樣的，我對你感到奇怪的也就是這種地方。憑你這樣一個聰明人。為什么竟會忠厚到看不出別人的愚蠢和無聊！你走遍天下，到處都可以遇到偽裝坦白的人?？墒?，這可只有你做得到。那么，你也喜歡那位先生的姐妹們嗎？她們的風度可比不上他呀?！?BR>“初看上去的確比不上。不過跟她們攀談起來，就覺得她們也都是些討人喜歡的女人。聽說彬格萊小姐將要跟她兄弟住在一起，替他料埋家務；她要不是個好鄰居，那才怪呢?！?BR>伊麗莎白聽著姐姐的話，嘴上一聲不響，心里可并不信服。她比她姐姐的觀察力來得敏銳，脾氣她沒有姐姐那么好惹，因此提到彬家姐妹，她只要想想她們在跳舞場里的那種舉止，就知道她們并不打算要討一般人的好。而且她胸有城府，決不因為人家等待她好就改變主張，她不會對她們發生多大好感的。事實上她們都是些非常好的小姐；她們并不是不會談笑風生，問題是在要碰到她們高興的時候；她們也不是不會待人和顏悅色，問題在于她們是否樂意這樣做?？上У氖?，她們一味驕傲自大。她們都長得很漂亮，曾經在一個上流的?？茖W校里受過教育，有兩萬鎊的財產，花起錢來總是揮霍無度，愛結交有身價地位的人，因此才造成了她們在各方面都自視甚高，不把別人放在眼里。她們出生于英格蘭北部的一個體面家族。她們對自己的出身記得很牢，可是卻幾乎忘了她們兄弟的財產以及她們自己的財產都是做生意賺來的。
彬格萊先生從他的父親那兒只承繼了一筆將近十萬鎊的遺產。他父親生前本來打算購置些田產，可惜沒有了卻心愿就與世長辭了。彬格萊先生同樣有這個打算，并且一度打算就在自己故鄉購置，不過目前他既然有了一幢很好的房子，而且有莊園聽他任意使用，于是那些了解他性格的人都說，象他這樣一個隨遇而安的人，下半輩子恐怕就在尼日斐花園度過，購置田產的事又要留給下一代去做了。他的姐妹們倒反而替他著急，希望早些購置產業；不過盡管他現在僅僅是以一個租戶的身分在這兒住了下來，彬格萊小姐還是非常愿意替他掌管家務，再說那位嫁了個窮措大的赫斯脫太太，每逢上弟弟這兒來作客，依舊象是到了自己家里一樣。當時彬格萊先生成年還不滿兩個年頭，只因為偶然聽到人家推薦尼日斐花園的房子，他便來到這兒看看。他里里外外看了半個鐘頭，地段和幾間主要的房間都很中他的意，加上房東又把那幢房子大大贊美了一番，那番話對他也是正中下懷，于是他就當場租了下來。他和達西雖然性格大不相同，彼此之間友誼卻始終如一。達西所以喜歡彬格萊，是因為彬格萊為人溫柔敦厚、坦白直爽，盡管個性方面和他自己極端相反，而他自己也從來不曾覺得自己的個性有什么不完美的地方。達西很器重彬格萊，因此彬格萊對他極其信賴，對他的見解也推崇備至。在智力方面講，達西比他強──這并不是說彬格萊笨，而是說達西聰明些。達西為人兼有傲慢、含蓄和愛挑剔的性子，他雖說受過良好的教養，可是他的風度總不受人歡迎。從這一方面講，他的朋友可比他高明了。彬格萊無論走到哪兒，一定都會討人喜歡，達西卻始終得罪人。
從他倆談起麥里屯舞會的態度來看，就足見兩人性格的不同。彬格萊說，他生平從來沒有遇到過什么人比這兒的人更和藹，也沒有遇到過什么姑娘比這兒的姑娘更漂亮；在他看來，這兒每個人都極其和善，極其殷勤，不拘禮，不局促，他一下子就覺得和全場的人都相處得很熟；講起班納特小姐，他想象不出人間會有一個比她更美麗的天使。至于達西，他總覺得他所看到的這些人既不美，又談不上風度，沒有一個人使他感興趣，也沒有一個人對他獻殷勤，博取他的歡心。他承認班納特小姐是漂亮的，可惜她笑得太多。赫斯脫太太姐妹同意他這種看法──可是她們仍然羨慕她，喜歡她，說她是個甜姐兒，她們并不反對跟她這樣的一位小姐做個深交。班納特小姐就這樣成為一個甜姐兒了，她們的兄弟聽到了這番贊美，便覺得今后可以愛怎么樣想她就怎么樣想她了。

Chapter 5

WITHIN a short walk of Longbourn lived a family with whom the Bennets were particularly intimate. Sir William Lucas had been formerly in trade in Meryton, where he had made a tolerable fortune and risen to the honour of knighthood by an address to the King during his mayoralty. The distinction had perhaps been felt too strongly. It had given him a disgust to his business and to his residence in a small market town; and quitting them both, he had removed with his family to a house about a mile from Meryton, denominated from that period Lucas Lodge, where he could think with pleasure of his own importance, and, unshackled by business, occupy himself solely in being civil to all the world. For though elated by his rank, it did not render him supercilious; on the contrary, he was all attention to every body. By nature inoffensive, friendly and obliging, his presentation at St. James's had made him courteous.
Lady Lucas was a very good kind of woman, not too clever to be a valuable neighbour to Mrs. Bennet. -- They had several children. The eldest of them, a sensible, intelligent young woman, about twenty-seven, was Elizabeth's intimate friend.
That the Miss Lucases and the Miss Bennets should meet to talk over a ball was absolutely necessary; and the morning after the assembly brought the former to Longbourn to hear and to communicate.
"You began the evening well, Charlotte," said Mrs. Bennet with civil self-command to Miss Lucas. "You were Mr. Bingley's first choice."
"Yes; -- but he seemed to like his second better."
"Oh! -- you mean Jane, I suppose -- because he danced with her twice. To be sure that did seem as if he admired her -- indeed I rather believe he did -- I heard something about it -- but I hardly know what -- something about Mr. Robinson."
"Perhaps you mean what I overheard between him and Mr. Robinson; did not I mention it to you? Mr. Robinson's asking him how he liked our Meryton assemblies, and whether he did not think there were a great many pretty women in the room, and which he thought the prettiest? and his answering immediately to the last question -- "Oh! the eldest Miss Bennet beyond a doubt, there cannot be two opinions on that point.""
"Upon my word! -- Well, that was very decided indeed -- that does seem as if -- but, however, it may all come to nothing, you know."
"My overhearings were more to the purpose than yours, Eliza," said Charlotte. "Mr. Darcy is not so well worth listening to as his friend, is he? -- Poor Eliza! -- to be only just tolerable."
"I beg you would not put it into Lizzy's head to be vexed by his ill-treatment; for he is such a disagreeable man that it would be quite a misfortune to be liked by him. Mrs. Long told me last night that he sat close to her for half an hour without once opening his lips."
"Are you quite sure, Ma'am? -- is not there a little mistake?" said Jane. -- "I certainly saw Mr. Darcy speaking to her."
"Aye -- because she asked him at last how he liked Netherfield, and he could not help answering her; -- but she said he seemed very angry at being spoke to."
"Miss Bingley told me," said Jane, "that he never speaks much unless among his intimate acquaintance. With them he is remarkably agreeable."
"I do not believe a word of it, my dear. If he had been so very agreeable, he would have talked to Mrs. Long. But I can guess how it was; every body says that he is ate up with pride, and I dare say he had heard somehow that Mrs. Long does not keep a carriage, and had come to the ball in a hack chaise."
"I do not mind his not talking to Mrs. Long," said Miss Lucas, "but I wish he had danced with Eliza."
"Another time, Lizzy," said her mother, "I would not dance with him, if I were you."
"I believe, Ma'am, I may safely promise you never to dance with him."
"His pride," said Miss Lucas, "does not offend me so much as pride often does, because there is an excuse for it. One cannot wonder that so very fine a young man, with family, fortune, every thing in his favour, should think highly of himself. If I may so express it, he has a right to be proud."
"That is very true," replied Elizabeth, "and I could easily forgive his pride, if he had not mortified mine."
"Pride," observed Mary, who piqued herself upon the solidity of her reflections, "is a very common failing I believe. By all that I have ever read, I am convinced that it is very common indeed, that human nature is particularly prone to it, and that there are very few of us who do not cherish a feeling of self-complacency on the score of some quality or other, real or imaginary. Vanity and pride are different things, though the words are often used synonimously. A person may be proud without being vain. Pride relates more to our opinion of ourselves, vanity to what we would have others think of us."
"If I were as rich as Mr. Darcy," cried a young Lucas who came with his sisters, "I should not care how proud I was. I would keep a pack of foxhounds, and drink a bottle of wine every day."
"Then you would drink a great deal more than you ought," said Mrs. Bennet; "and if I were to see you at it, I should take away your bottle directly."
The boy protested that she should not; she continued to declare that she would, and the argument ended only with the visit.

第五章
 

距離浪博恩不遠的地方，住著一家人家，這就是威廉·盧卡斯爵士府上。班納特府上跟他們特別知已。爵士從前是在麥里屯做生意起家發跡的，曾在當市長的任內上書皇上，獲得了一個爵士頭銜；這個顯要的身份使他覺得太榮幸，從此他就討厭做生意，討厭住在一個小鎮上，于是歇了生意，告別小鎮，帶著家屬遷到那離開麥里屯大約一英里路的一幢房子里去住，從那時候起就把那地方叫做盧家莊。他可以在這兒自得其樂，以顯要自居，而且，既然擺脫了生意的糾纏，他大可以一心一意地從事社交活動。他盡管以自己的地位欣然自得，卻并不因此而目空一切，反而對什么人都應酬得非常周到。他生來不肯得罪人，待人接物總是和藹可親，殷勤體貼，而且自從皇上覲見以來，更加彬彬有禮。盧卡斯太太是個很善良的女人，真是班納特太太一位寶貴的鄰居。盧府上有好幾個孩子。大女兒是個明理懂事的年輕小姐，年紀大約二十六七歲，她是伊麗莎白的要好朋友。且說盧府上幾位小姐跟班府上幾位小姐這回非要見見面，談談這次跳舞會上的事業不可。于是在開完了跳舞會的第二天上午，盧府上的小姐們到浪博恩來跟班府上的小姐交換意見。
班納特太太一看見盧卡斯小姐，便客客氣氣，從容不迫地說：“那天晚上全靠你開場開得好，你做了彬格萊先生的第一個意中人?！?BR>“是呀；可是他喜歡的倒是第二個意中人?！?BR>“哦，我想你是說吉英吧，因為他跟她跳了兩次?？雌饋?，他是真的愛上她呢──我的確相信他是真的──我聽到了一些話──可是我弄不清究竟──我聽到了一些有關魯賓遜先生的話?！?BR>“說不定你指的是我喻聽到他和魯賓遜先生的談話吧；我不是跟你說過了嗎？魯賓遜先生問他喜歡不喜歡我們麥里屯的跳舞會，問他是否覺得到場的女賓們中間有許多人很美，問他認為哪一個最美？他立刻回答了最后一個問題：“毫無問題是班納特家的大小姐最美。關于這一點，人們決不會有別的看法?！?BR>“一定的！說起來，那的確成了定論啦──看上去的確象是──不過，也許會全部落空呢，你知道?！?BR>“我偷聽到的話比你聽到的要更有意思了，伊麗莎，”夏綠蒂說?！斑_西先生的話沒有他朋友的話中聽，可不是嗎？可憐的伊麗莎！他不過認為她還可以！”
“我請求你別叫麗萃想起了他這種無禮的舉動又生起氣來；他是那么討厭的一個人，被他看上了才叫倒霉呢。郎格太太告訴我說，昨兒晚上他坐在她身邊有半個鐘頭，可是始終不開口?！?BR>“你的話靠得住嗎，媽媽？──一點兒沒說錯嗎？”吉英說?！拔仪迩宄吹竭_西先生跟她說話的?！?BR>“嘿──那是后來她問起他喜歡不喜歡尼日斐花園，他才不得不已敷衍了她一下；可是據她說，他似乎非常生氣，好象怪她不該跟她說話似的?！?BR>“彬格萊小姐告訴我，”吉英說，“他從來不愛多說話，除非跟知已的朋友們談談。他對待知已朋友非常和藹可親?！?BR>“我跟本不相信這種話，要是他果真和藹可親，就該跟郎格太太說話啦?？墒沁@里面的奧妙是可想而知的，大家都說他非常驕傲，他所以沒跟郎格太太說話，或許是因為聽到朗格太太連馬車也沒有一部，臨時雇了車子來參加跳舞會吧?！?BR>“他沒跟郎格太太說話，我倒不計較，”盧卡斯小姐說，“我只怪他當時沒跟伊麗莎跳舞?！?BR>“麗萃，假如我是你，”她母親說，“我下次偏不跟他跳舞?！?BR>“媽媽，我相信我可以萬無一失地向你保證，我怎么也不跟他跳舞呢?！?BR>“他雖然驕傲，”盧卡斯小姐說，“可不象一般人的驕傲那樣使我生氣，因為他的驕傲還勉強說得過去。這么優秀的一個青年，門第好，又有錢，樣樣都比人家強，也難怪他要自以為了不起，照我的說法，他有權利驕傲?！?BR>“這倒是真話，”伊麗莎白回答道，“要是他沒有觸犯我的驕傲，我也很容易原諒他的驕傲?！?BR>“我以為驕傲是一般人的通病，”曼麗說。她覺得自己的見解很高明，因此提高了談話的興致?！皬奈宜x過的許多書看來，我相信那的確是非常普遍的一種通病，人性特別容易趨向于這方面，簡直誰都不免因為自己具有了某種品質而自命不凡。虛榮與驕傲是截然不同的兩件事，盡管字面上常常當作同義詞用，一個人可以驕傲而不虛榮。驕傲多半不外乎我們對我們自己的估價，虛榮卻牽涉到我們希望別人對我們的看法?！北R家一個小哥兒（他是跟他姐姐們一起來的）忽然說道：“要是我也像達西先生那么有錢，我真不知道會驕傲到什么地步呢。我要養一群獵狗，還要每天喝一瓶酒?！卑嗉{特太太說：“那你就喝得太過分啦，要量給我看見了，我就馬上奪掉你的酒瓶?！蹦呛⒆涌棺h道，她不應該那樣做；她接著又宣布了一遍，說她一定要那樣，一場辯論直到客人告別時方才結束。

Chapter 6

THE ladies of Longbourn soon waited on those of Netherfield. The visit was returned in due form. Miss Bennet's pleasing manners grew on the good will of Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley; and though the mother was found to be intolerable and the younger sisters not worth speaking to, a wish of being better acquainted with them was expressed towards the two eldest. By Jane this attention was received with the greatest pleasure; but Elizabeth still saw superciliousness in their treatment of every body, hardly excepting even her sister, and could not like them; though their kindness to Jane, such as it was, had a value, as arising in all probability from the influence of their brother's admiration. It was generally evident whenever they met, that he did admire her; and to her it was equally evident that Jane was yielding to the preference which she had begun to entertain for him from the first, and was in a way to be very much in love; but she considered with pleasure that it was not likely to be discovered by the world in general, since Jane united with great strength of feeling a composure of temper and a uniform cheerfulness of manner, which would guard her from the suspicions of the impertinent. She mentioned this to her friend Miss Lucas.
"It may perhaps be pleasant," replied Charlotte, "to be able to impose on the public in such a case; but it is sometimes a disadvantage to be so very guarded. If a woman conceals her affection with the same skill from the object of it, she may lose the opportunity of fixing him; and it will then be but poor consolation to believe the world equally in the dark. There is so much of gratitude or vanity in almost every attachment, that it is not safe to leave any to itself. We can all begin freely -- a slight preference is natural enough; but there are very few of us who have heart enough to be really in love without encouragement. In nine cases out of ten, a woman had better shew more affection than she feels. Bingley likes your sister undoubtedly; but he may never do more than like her, if she does not help him on."
"But she does help him on, as much as her nature will allow. If I can perceive her regard for him, he must be a simpleton indeed not to discover it too."
"Remember, Eliza, that he does not know Jane's disposition as you do."
"But if a woman is partial to a man, and does not endeavour to conceal it, he must find it out."
"Perhaps he must, if he sees enough of her. But though Bingley and Jane meet tolerably often, it is never for many hours together; and as they always see each other in large mixed parties, it is impossible that every moment should be employed in conversing together. Jane should therefore make the most of every half hour in which she can command his attention. When she is secure of him, there will be leisure for falling in love as much as she chuses."
"Your plan is a good one," replied Elizabeth, "where nothing is in question but the desire of being well married; and if I were determined to get a rich husband, or any husband, I dare say I should adopt it. But these are not Jane's feelings; she is not acting by design. As yet, she cannot even be certain of the degree of her own regard, nor of its reasonableness. She has known him only a fortnight. She danced four dances with him at Meryton; she saw him one morning at his own house, and has since dined in company with him four times. This is not quite enough to make her understand his character."
"Not as you represent it. Had she merely dined with him, she might only have discovered whether he had a good appetite; but you must remember that four evenings have been also spent together -- and four evenings may do a great deal."
"Yes; these four evenings have enabled them to ascertain that they both like Vingt-un better than Commerce; but with respect to any other leading characteristic, I do not imagine that much has been unfolded."
"Well," said Charlotte, "I wish Jane success with all my heart; and if she were married to him to-morrow, I should think she had as good a chance of happiness as if she were to be studying his character for a twelvemonth. Happiness in marriage is entirely a matter of chance. If the dispositions of the parties are ever so well known to each other, or ever so similar before-hand, it does not advance their felicity in the least. They always contrive to grow sufficiently unlike afterwards to have their share of vexation; and it is better to know as little as possible of the defects of the person with whom you are to pass your life."
"You make me laugh, Charlotte; but it is not sound. You know it is not sound, and that you would never act in this way yourself."
Occupied in observing Mr. Bingley's attentions to her sister, Elizabeth was far from suspecting that she was herself becoming an object of some interest in the eyes of his friend. Mr. Darcy had at first scarcely allowed her to be pretty; he had looked at her without admiration at the ball; and when they next met, he looked at her only to criticise. But no sooner had he made it clear to himself and his friends that she had hardly a good feature in her face, than he began to find it was rendered uncommonly intelligent by the beautiful expression of her dark eyes. To this discovery succeeded some others equally mortifying. Though he had detected with a critical eye more than one failure of perfect symmetry in her form, he was forced to acknowledge her figure to be light and pleasing; and in spite of his asserting that her manners were not those of the fashionable world, he was caught by their easy playfulness. Of this she was perfectly unaware; -- to her he was only the man who made himself agreeable no where, and who had not thought her handsome enough to dance with.
He began to wish to know more of her, and as a step towards conversing with her himself, attended to her conversation with others. His doing so drew her notice. It was at Sir William Lucas's, where a large party were assembled. "What does Mr. Darcy mean," said she to Charlotte, "by listening to my conversation with Colonel Forster?"
"That is a question which Mr. Darcy only can answer."
"But if he does it any more, I shall certainly let him know that I see what he is about. He has a very satirical eye, and if I do not begin by being impertinent myself, I shall soon grow afraid of him."
On his approaching them soon afterwards, though without seeming to have any intention of speaking, Miss Lucas defied her friend to mention such a subject to him, which immediately provoking Elizabeth to do it, she turned to him and said,
"Did not you think, Mr. Darcy, that I expressed myself uncommonly well just now, when I was teazing Colonel Forster to give us a ball at Meryton?"
"With great energy; -- but it is a subject which always makes a lady energetic."
"You are severe on us."
"It will be her turn soon to be teazed," said Miss Lucas. "I am going to open the instrument, Eliza, and you know what follows."
"You are a very strange creature by way of a friend! -- always wanting me to play and sing before any body and every body! -- If my vanity had taken a musical turn, you would have been invaluable, but as it is, I would really rather not sit down before those who must be in the habit of hearing the very best performers." On Miss Lucas's persevering, however, she added, "Very well; if it must be so, it must." And gravely glancing at Mr. Darcy, "There is a fine old saying, which every body here is of course familiar with -- "Keep your breath to cool your porridge," -- and I shall keep mine to swell my song."
Her performance was pleasing, though by no means capital. After a song or two, and before she could reply to the entreaties of several that she would sing again, she was eagerly succeeded at the instrument by her sister Mary, who having, in consequence of being the only plain one in the family, worked hard for knowledge and accomplishments, was always impatient for display.
Mary had neither genius nor taste; and though vanity had given her application, it had given her likewise a pedantic air and conceited manner, which would have injured a higher degree of excellence than she had reached. Elizabeth, easy and unaffected, had been listened to with much more pleasure, though not playing half so well; and Mary, at the end of a long concerto, was glad to purchase praise and gratitude by Scotch and Irish airs, at the request of her younger sisters, who, with some of the Lucases and two or three officers, joined eagerly in dancing at one end of the room.
Mr. Darcy stood near them in silent indignation at such a mode of passing the evening, to the exclusion of all conversation, and was too much engrossed by his own thoughts to perceive that Sir William Lucas was his neighbour, till Sir William thus began.
"What a charming amusement for young people this is, Mr. Darcy! -- There is nothing like dancing after all. -- I consider it as one of the first refinements of polished societies."
"Certainly, Sir; -- and it has the advantage also of being in vogue amongst the less polished societies of the world. -- Every savage can dance."
Sir William only smiled. "Your friend performs delightfully;" he continued after a pause, on seeing Bingley join the group; -- "and I doubt not that you are an adept in the science yourself, Mr. Darcy."
"You saw me dance at Meryton, I believe, Sir."
"Yes, indeed, and received no inconsiderable pleasure from the sight. Do you often dance at St. James's?"
"Never, sir."
"Do you not think it would be a proper compliment to the place?"
"It is a compliment which I never pay to any place, if I can avoid it."
"You have a house in town, I conclude?"
Mr. Darcy bowed.
"I had once some thoughts of fixing in town myself -- for I am fond of superior society; but I did not feel quite certain that the air of London would agree with Lady Lucas."
He paused in hopes of an answer; but his companion was not disposed to make any; and Elizabeth at that instant moving towards them, he was struck with the notion of doing a very gallant thing, and called out to her,
"My dear Miss Eliza, why are not you dancing? -- Mr. Darcy, you must allow me to present this young lady to you as a very desirable partner. -- You cannot refuse to dance, I am sure, when so much beauty is before you." And taking her hand, he would have given it to Mr. Darcy, who, though extremely surprised, was not unwilling to receive it, when she instantly drew back, and said with some discomposure to Sir William,
"Indeed, Sir, I have not the least intention of dancing. -- I entreat you not to suppose that I moved this way in order to beg for a partner."
Mr. Darcy with grave propriety requested to be allowed the honour of her hand; but in vain. Elizabeth was determined; nor did Sir William at all shake her purpose by his attempt at persuasion.
"You excel so much in the dance, Miss Eliza, that it is cruel to deny me the happiness of seeing you; and though this gentleman dislikes the amusement in general, he can have no objection, I am sure, to oblige us for one half hour."
"Mr. Darcy is all politeness," said Elizabeth, smiling.
"He is indeed -- but considering the inducement, my dear Miss Eliza, we cannot wonder at his complaisance; for who would object to such a partner?"
Elizabeth looked archly, and turned away. Her resistance had not injured her with the gentleman, and he was thinking of her with some complacency, when thus accosted by Miss Bingley.
"I can guess the subject of your reverie."
"I should imagine not."
"You are considering how insupportable it would be to pass many evenings in this manner -- in such society; and indeed I am quite of your opinion. I was never more annoyed! The insipidity and yet the noise; the nothingness and yet the self-importance of all these people! -- What would I give to hear your strictures on them!"
"Your conjecture is totally wrong, I assure you. My mind was more agreeably engaged. I have been meditating on the very great pleasure which a pair of fine eyes in the face of a pretty woman can bestow."
Miss Bingley immediately fixed her eyes on his face, and desired he would tell her what lady had the credit of inspiring such reflections. Mr. Darcy replied with great intrepidity,
"Miss Elizabeth Bennet."
"Miss Elizabeth Bennet!" repeated Miss Bingley. "I am all astonishment. How long has she been such a favourite? -- and pray when am I to wish you joy?"
"That is exactly the question which I expected you to ask. A lady's imagination is very rapid; it jumps from admiration to love, from love to matrimony, in a moment. I knew you would be wishing me joy."
"Nay, if you are so serious about it, I shall consider the matter as absolutely settled. You will have a charming mother-in-law, indeed, and of course she will be always at Pemberley with you."
He listened to her with perfect indifference while she chose to entertain herself in this manner, and as his composure convinced her that all was safe, her wit flowed long.

第六章
 

浪博恩小姐們不久就去拜訪尼是斐花園的小姐們了。人家了照例來回拜了她們。班納特那種討人喜愛的舉止，使赫斯脫太太和彬格萊小姐對她愈來愈有好感。盡管班家老太太叫人不可容忍，幾個小妹妹也不值得攀談，可是兩位彬格萊小姐卻是愿意跟年紀大的兩位班小姐作進一步深交，吉英極其喜悅地領受了這份盛意；可是伊麗莎白看出她們對待任何人仍然很高傲，甚至對待吉英也幾乎沒有兩樣，因此頗不喜歡她們；不過，她們所以待吉英好，看來多半還是由于她們兄弟愛慕她的緣故。只要你看見他們倆在一起，你就看得出他兄弟確是愛慕她的。伊麗莎白又很清楚地看出吉英一開頭就看中了彬格萊先生，不由自主地向他屈服了，而且也可以說是對他喜愛極了?？墒撬吲d地想道，吉英雖說感情豐富，好在性格很鎮定，外表上仍然保持著正常的和顏悅色，那就不會引起那些鹵莽人的懷疑，因此他倆的心意也就不會給人察覺了。伊麗莎白曾經跟自己的朋友盧卡斯小姐談到過這一點。
夏綠蒂當時說道：“這種事想瞞過大家，也許是怪有意思的，不過，這樣提心吊膽，有時候反而不妙。要是一個女人在她自己心愛的人面前，也用這種技巧遮遮掩掩，不讓他知道她對他有意思，那她就可能沒有機會博得他的歡心；那么，就是把天下人都蒙在鼓里，也無補于事。男女戀愛大都免不了要借重于雙方的感恩圖報之心和虛榮自負之感，聽其自然是很難成其好事的。戀愛的開頭都是隨隨便便──某人對某人發生點兒好感，本是極其自然的一回事；只可惜沒有對方和鼓勵而自己就肯沒頭沒腦去鐘情的人，簡直太少了。女人家十有八九都是心里有一分愛表面上就露出兩分。毫無問題，彬格萊喜歡你姐姐；可是你姐姐如果不幫他一把勁，他也許喜歡喜歡她就算了?！?BR>“不過她已經盡心竭力在幫他的忙了。要是我都能看出她對他的好感，而他卻看不出，那他未免太蠢了?！?BR>“伊麗莎，你得記住，他可不象你那么懂得吉英的性格?！?BR>“假如一個女人愛上了一個男人，只要女方不故意瞞住男方，男方一定會看得出的?！?BR>“要是男方和女方見面的機會很多，或許他總會看得出。雖然彬格萊和吉英見面的次數相當多，卻從來沒有在一起接連待上幾個鐘頭，何況他們見起面來，總是跟一些雜七雜八的人在一起，不可能讓他們倆暢談。因此吉英就得時時刻刻留神，一看到有機會可以逗引他，千萬不要借過。等到能把他抓到手，再從從容容盡量去談戀愛還來得及?！?BR>伊麗莎白回答道：“倘使只求嫁一個有錢的男人，你這個辦法妙極了，我如果決心找個闊丈夫，或者干脆只要隨便找個丈夫就算數，我或許會照你的辦法去做?？上Ъ⒉皇沁@樣想法的；她為人處世，就是不愿意使心眼兒。而且，她自己也還拿不準她究竟對她鐘情到什么地步，鐘情得是否得體。她認識他才不過兩個星期。她在麥里屯跟他跳了四次舞；有天上午她在他家里跟他見過一次面，此后又跟他吃過四次晚飯，可是總有別人在一起。就這么點兒來往，叫她怎么能了解他的性格呢?！?BR>“事情并不是你所說的那樣。要是她只跟他吃吃晚飯，那她或許只看得出他的飯量好不好；可是你得記住，他們既在一起吃過四頓飯也就是在一起盤恒了四個晚上呀──四個晚上的作用可大著呢?！?BR>“是的；這四個晚上叫他們彼此摸透了一樣性格，那就是他們倆都喜歡玩二十一點，不喜歡玩‘康梅司’；講到別的重要的特點，我看他們彼此之間還了解很少?！?BR>“唔，”夏綠蒂說，“我一心一意祝吉英成功。我以為即使她明天就跟他結婚，她必能獲得的幸福，比起她花上一年的時間，研究了他的性格、再去跟他結婚所能獲得的幸福，并不見得會少到哪里去?；橐錾钍欠裥腋?，完全是個機會問題。一對愛人婚前脾氣摸得非常透，或者脾氣非常相同，這并不能保證他們倆就會幸福。他們總是弄到后來距離越來越遠，彼此煩惱。你既然得和這個人過一輩子，你最盡量少了解他的缺點?！?BR>“你這番話妙透了，夏綠蒂。不過這種說法未必可靠。你也明知道未必可靠，你自己就不肯那么做?！?BR>伊麗莎白一心只知道談論彬格萊先生對她姐姐的殷勤，卻一點兒沒想到她自己已經成了彬格萊那位朋友的意中人。說到達西先生，他開頭并不認為她怎么漂亮；他在跳舞會上望著她的時候，并沒有帶著絲毫的愛慕之意，第二次見面的時候，他也不過用吹毛求疵的眼光去看待她。不過，他盡管在朋友們面前，在自己心里，都說她的面貌一無可取，可是眨下眼的工夫，他就發覺她那雙烏黑的眼睛美麗非凡，使她的整個臉蛋兒顯得極其聰慧。緊接著這個發現之后，他又在她身上發現了幾個同樣叫人慪氣的地方。他帶著挑剔的眼光，發覺她的身段這兒也不勻稱，那兒也不勻稱，可是他到底不得不承認她體態輕盈，惹人喜愛；雖然他嘴上一口咬定她缺少上流社會的翩翩風采，可是她落落大方愛打趣的作風，又把他迷住了。伊麗莎白完全不明了這些情形，她只覺得達西是個到處不討人喜歡的男人，何況他曾經認為她不夠漂亮不配跟她跳舞。
達西開始希望跟她深交。他為了想要慢慢地跟她攀談攀談，因此她跟別人談話的時候，他問題留神去聽。于是，有一次威廉·盧卡斯爵士大請客，他這樣的做法當場引起了她的注意。
且說當時伊麗莎白對夏綠蒂說：“你瞧，達西先生是什么意思呢，我跟弗斯脫上校談話，干嗎要他在那兒聽？”
“這個問題只有達西先生自己能夠回答?！?BR>“要是他再這樣，我一定要叫他明白我并不是個糊涂蛋。他挖苦人的本領特別高明，要是我不先給他點顏色看看，我馬上就會見他怕啦?！?BR>不到一會兒工夫，達西又走到她身邊來了，他表面上雖然并不想跟她們攀談，盧卡斯小姐卻不時慫恿伊麗莎白向他把這個問題正面提出來。伊麗莎白給她這樣一激，便立刻轉過臉來跟他說：
“達西先生，我剛剛跟弗斯脫上校講笑話，要他給我們在麥里屯開一次跳舞會，你看我的話是不是說得非常得體？”
“的確說得起勁極了，不過這件事本來就是叫小姐們非常起勁的?！?BR>“你這樣說我們，未免太尖刻了些吧?！?BR>“你這一下反而被別人嘲笑了，”盧卡斯小姐說?！拔胰ゴ蜷_琴，伊麗莎，下文如何，你自個兒明白?！?BR>“你這種朋友真是世上少有！──不管當著什么人的面，總是要我彈琴唱歌！──要是我存心在音樂會上出風頭，我真要對你感激不盡?？墒琴e客們都是聽慣了第一流演奏家的，我實在不好意思在他們面前坐下來獻憾丑?！痹掚m如此，怎奈盧卡斯小姐再三要求，她便說道：“好吧，既是非獻丑不可，只得獻獻丑吧?！彼职逯槍_西瞥了一眼，說道：“有名老古話說得好，在場的人當然也曉得這句話：‘留口氣吹涼稀飯’；我也就留口氣唱歌吧?！?BR>她得表演雖然說不上奇妙絕倫，也還娓娓動聽。唱了一兩支歌以后，大家要求她再唱幾支。她還沒來得及回答，她的妹妹曼麗早就急切地接替她坐到鋼琴跟前去了。原來在她們幾個姐妹之間，就只有曼麗長得不好看，因此她發憤鉆研學問，講究才藝，老是急著要賣弄賣弄自己的本領。
曼麗既沒有天才，格調也不高，雖說虛榮心促使她刻苦用功，但是同樣也造成了她一臉的女才子氣派和自高自大的態度。有了這種氣派和態度，即使她的修養再好些也無補于事，何況她不過如此而已。再說伊麗莎白，雖說彈琴彈得并不如她，可是落落大方，沒有矯揉造作的氣習，因此大家聽起來就高興得多了。曼麗的幾位妹妹，本在房間那頭和盧家小姐們在一起，正在跟兩三個軍官跳舞跳得起勁，曼麗奏完了一支很長的協奏曲之后，她們便要求她再奏幾支蘇格蘭和愛爾蘭小調，她也高高興興地照辦了，為的是要博得別人的夸獎和感激。達西先生就站在她們附近。他看到她們就這樣度過一個晚上，也不跟別人攀談攀談，心里很是生氣。他心思很重，威廉·盧卡斯爵士站在他身邊他也不知道，最后他才聽到爵士這樣跟他說：
“達西先生，跳舞對于年輕人是多么可愛的一種娛樂！說來說去，什么都比不上跳舞，我認為這是上流社會里最出色的才藝?！?BR>“當然羅，先生；──而且好就好在跳舞在低等社會里也很風行。哪個野蠻人不會跳舞?！?BR>威廉先生笑了笑沒作聲。接下來他看見彬格萊也來參加跳舞，便對達西這么說：“你的朋友跳得很不錯，我相信你對此道也是駕輕就熟吧，達西先生?！?BR>“你大概在麥里屯看見過我跳舞的吧，先生?！?BR>“見過，不錯，而且看得非常高興。你常到宮里去跳舞嗎？”
“從來沒去過，先生?！?BR>“你連在宮里都不肯賞臉嗎？”
“無論在什么地方，我也不愿意賞這種臉，能避免總是避免?！?BR>“你在城里一定有住宅吧？”
達西先生聳了聳身子。
“我一度想在城里住家，因為我喜歡上流社會；不過我可不敢說倫敦的空氣是否適合于盧卡斯太太?！?BR>他停了一會兒，指望對方回答；可是對方根本就懶得回答。不久伊麗莎白朝他們跟前走來，他靈機一動，想乘此獻一下殷勤，便對她叫道：
“親愛的伊麗莎小姐，你干嗎不跳舞呀？──達西先生，讓我把這位年輕的小姐介紹給你，這是位最理想的舞伴。有了這樣一個美人兒做你的舞伴，我想你總不會不跳了吧?！彼×艘聋惿椎氖?，預備往達西面前送，達西雖然極為驚奇，可亦不是不愿意接住那只玉手，卻不料伊麗莎白立刻把手縮了回去，好象還有些神色倉皇地對威廉爵士說：
“先生，我的確一點兒也不想跳舞。你可千萬別以為我是跑到這邊來找舞伴的?！?BR>達西先生非常有禮貌地要求她賞光，跟他跳一場，可是他白白要求了。伊麗莎白下定了決心就不動搖，任憑威廉爵士怎么勸說也沒有用。
“伊麗莎小姐，你跳舞跳得那么高明，可是卻不肯讓我享享眼福，看你跳一場，這未免太說不過去了吧。再說，這位先生雖說平常并不喜歡這種娛樂，可是要他賞我們半個鐘頭的臉，我相信他也不會不肯的?！?BR>伊麗莎笑著說：“達西先生未免太客氣了?！?BR>“他真的太客氣了──可是，親愛的伊麗莎小姐，看他這樣求你，你總還會怪他多禮吧。誰不想要象你這樣的一個舞伴？”
伊麗莎白笑盈盈地瞟了一眼就轉身走開了。她的拒絕并沒有使達西覺得難過。達西正在相當高興地想念著她，恰巧彬格萊小姐走過來招呼他：
“我猜中你現在在幻想些什么?！?BR>“諒你也猜不中?！?BR>“你心里正在想，許多個晚上都是跟這些人在一起無聊度過的，這實在叫人受不了，我跟你頗有同感。我從來不曾這樣煩悶過！既枯燥乏味，又吵鬧不堪，無聊到了極點。這批人又一個個都自以為了不起！我就想聽聽你指責他們幾句?！?BR>“老實對你說吧，你完全猜錯了。我心里想的東西要妙得多呢。我正在玩味著：一個漂亮女人的美麗的眼睛竟會給人這么大的快樂?！?BR>彬格萊小姐立刻把眼睛盯在他的臉上，要他告訴她，究竟是哪位小姐有這種妙處使他這樣想入非非。達西先生鼓起極大的勇氣回答道：
“伊麗莎白·班納特小姐?！?BR>“伊麗莎白·班納特小姐！”彬格萊小姐重復了一遍?！拔艺娓械襟@奇。你看中她多久啦？──請你告訴我，我幾時可以向你道喜??？”
“我料到你會問出這樣的話來的。女人的想象力真敏捷；從敬慕一跳就跳到愛情，一眨眼的工夫又從愛情跳到結婚。我知道你要預備來向我道喜了?！?BR>“唔，要是你這么一本正經，我就認為這件事百分之百地決定啦。你一定會得到一位有趣的岳母大人，而且當然羅，她會永遠在彭伯里跟你待在一起?！?BR>她說得那么得意，他卻完全似聽非聽，她看到他那般鎮定自若，便放了心，于是那張利嘴越發滔滔不絕了。

Chapter 7

MR. BENNET'S property consisted almost entirely in an estate of two thousand a year, which, unfortunately for his daughters, was entailed, in default of heirs male, on a distant relation; and their mother's fortune, though ample for her situation in life, could but ill supply the deficiency of his. Her father had been an attorney in Meryton, and had left her four thousand pounds.
She had a sister married to a Mr. Phillips, who had been a clerk to their father, and succeeded him in the business, and a brother settled in London in a respectable line of trade.
The village of Longbourn was only one mile from Meryton; a most convenient distance for the young ladies, who were usually tempted thither three or four times a week, to pay their duty to their aunt, and to a milliner's shop just over the way. The two youngest of the family, Catherine and Lydia, were particularly frequent in these attentions; their minds were more vacant than their sisters', and when nothing better offered, a walk to Meryton was necessary to amuse their morning hours and furnish conversation for the evening; and however bare of news the country in general might be, they always contrived to learn some from their aunt. At present, indeed, they were well supplied both with news and happiness by the recent arrival of a militia regiment in the neighbourhood; it was to remain the whole winter, and Meryton was the head quarters.
Their visits to Mrs. Philips were now productive of the most interesting intelligence. Every day added something to their knowledge of the officers' names and connections. Their lodgings were not long a secret, and at length they began to know the officers themselves. Mr. Philips visited them all, and this opened to his nieces a source of felicity unknown before. They could talk of nothing but officers; and Mr. Bingley's large fortune, the mention of which gave animation to their mother, was worthless in their eyes when opposed to the regimentals of an ensign.
After listening one morning to their effusions on this subject, Mr. Bennet coolly observed,
"From all that I can collect by your manner of talking, you must be two of the silliest girls in the country. I have suspected it some time, but I am now convinced."
Catherine was disconcerted, and made no answer; but Lydia, with perfect indifference, continued to express her admiration of Captain Carter, and her hope of seeing him in the course of the day, as he was going the next morning to London.
"I am astonished, my dear," said Mrs. Bennet, "that you should be so ready to think your own children silly. If I wished to think slightingly of any body's children, it should not be of my own, however."
"If my children are silly I must hope to be always sensible of it."
"Yes -- but as it happens, they are all of them very clever."
"This is the only point, I flatter myself, on which we do not agree. I had hoped that our sentiments coincided in every particular, but I must so far differ from you as to think our two youngest daughters uncommonly foolish."
"My dear Mr. Bennet, you must not expect such girls to have the sense of their father and mother. -- When they get to our age, I dare say they will not think about officers any more than we do. I remember the time when I liked a red coat myself very well -- and indeed, so I do still at my heart; and if a smart young colonel, with five or six thousand a year, should want one of my girls, I shall not say nay to him; and I thought Colonel Forster looked very becoming the other night at Sir William's in his regimentals."
"Mama," cried Lydia, "my aunt says that Colonel Forster and Captain Carter do not go so often to Miss Watson's as they did when they first came; she sees them now very often standing in Clarke's library."
Mrs. Bennet was prevented replying by the entrance of the footman with a note for Miss Bennet; it came from Netherfield, and the servant waited for an answer. Mrs. Bennet's eyes sparkled with pleasure, and she was eagerly calling out, while her daughter read,
"Well, Jane, who is it from? what is it about? what does he say? Well, Jane, make haste and tell us; make haste, my love."
"It is from Miss Bingley," said Jane, and then read it aloud.
"My dear Friend,
IF you are not so compassionate as to dine to-day with Louisa and me, we shall be in danger of hating each other for the rest of our lives, for a whole day's te^te-a`-te^te between two women can never end without a quarrel. Come as soon as you can on the receipt of this. My brother and the gentlemen are to dine with the officers. Yours ever,
CAROLINE BINGLEY."
"With the officers!" cried Lydia. "I wonder my aunt did not tell us of that."
"Dining out," said Mrs. Bennet, "that is very unlucky."
"Can I have the carriage?" said Jane.
"No, my dear, you had better go on horseback, because it seems likely to rain; and then you must stay all night."
"That would be a good scheme," said Elizabeth, "if you were sure that they would not offer to send her home."
"Oh! but the gentlemen will have Mr. Bingley's chaise to go to Meryton; and the Hursts have no horses to theirs."
"I had much rather go in the coach."
"But, my dear, your father cannot spare the horses, I am sure. They are wanted in the farm, Mr. Bennet, are not they?"
"They are wanted in the farm much oftener than I can get them."
"But if you have got them to-day," said Elizabeth, "my mother's purpose will be answered."
She did at last extort from her father an acknowledgment that the horses were engaged. Jane was therefore obliged to go on horseback, and her mother attended her to the door with many cheerful prognostics of a bad day. Her hopes were answered; Jane had not been gone long before it rained hard. Her sisters were uneasy for her, but her mother was delighted. The rain continued the whole evening without intermission; Jane certainly could not come back.
"This was a lucky idea of mine, indeed!" said Mrs. Bennet, more than once, as if the credit of making it rain were all her own. Till the next morning, however, she was not aware of all the felicity of her contrivance. Breakfast was scarcely over when a servant from Netherfield brought the following note for Elizabeth:
"My dearest Lizzy,
I FIND myself very unwell this morning, which, I suppose, is to be imputed to my getting wet through yesterday. My kind friends will not hear of my returning home till I am better. They insist also on my seeing Mr. Jones -- therefore do not be alarmed if you should hear of his having been to me -- and excepting a sore throat and head-ache, there is not much the matter with me.
Yours, &c."
"Well, my dear," said Mr. Bennet, when Elizabeth had read the note aloud, "if your daughter should have a dangerous fit of illness, if she should die, it would be a comfort to know that it was all in pursuit of Mr. Bingley, and under your orders."
"Oh! I am not at all afraid of her dying. People do not die of little trifling colds. She will be taken good care of. As long is she stays there, it is all very well. I would go and see her, if I could have the carriage."
Elizabeth, feeling really anxious, was determined to go to her, though the carriage was not to be had; and as she was no horse-woman, walking was her only alternative. She declared her resolution.
"How can you be so silly," cried her mother, "as to think of such a thing, in all this dirt! You will not be fit to be seen when you get there."
"I shall be very fit to see Jane -- which is all I want."
"Is this a hint to me, Lizzy," said her father, "to send for the horses?"
"No, indeed. I do not wish to avoid the walk. The distance is nothing, when one has a motive; only three miles. I shall be back by dinner."
"I admire the activity of your benevolence," observed Mary, "but every impulse of feeling should be guided by reason; and, in my opinion, exertion should always be in proportion to what is required."
"We will go as far as Meryton with you," said Catherine and Lydia. -- Elizabeth accepted their company, and the three young ladies set off together.
"If we make haste," said Lydia, as they walked along, "perhaps we may see something of Captain Carter before he goes."
In Meryton they parted; the two youngest repaired to the lodgings of one of the officers' wives, and Elizabeth continued her walk alone, crossing field after field at a quick pace, jumping over stiles and springing over puddles with impatient activity, and finding herself at last within view of the house, with weary ancles, dirty stockings, and a face glowing with the warmth of exercise.
She was shewn into the breakfast-parlour, where all but Jane were assembled, and where her appearance created a great deal of surprise. -- That she should have walked three miles so early in the day, in such dirty weather, and by herself, was almost incredible to Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley; and Elizabeth was convinced that they held her in contempt for it. She was received, however, very politely by them; and in their brother's manners there was something better than politeness; there was good humour and kindness. -- Mr. Darcy said very little, and Mr. Hurst nothing at all. The former was divided between admiration of the brilliancy which exercise had given to her complexion, and doubt as to the occasion's justifying her coming so far alone. The latter was thinking only of his breakfast.
Her enquiries after her sister were not very favourably answered. Miss Bennet had slept ill, and though up, was very feverish and not well enough to leave her room. Elizabeth was glad to be taken to her immediately; and Jane, who had only been withheld by the fear of giving alarm or inconvenience, from expressing in her note how much she longed for such a visit, was delighted at her entrance. She was not equal, however, to much conversation, and when Miss Bingley left them together, could attempt little beside expressions of gratitude for the extraordinary kindness she was treated with. Elizabeth silently attended her.
When breakfast was over, they were joined by the sisters, and Elizabeth began to like them herself, when she saw how much affection and solicitude they shewed for Jane. The apothecary came, and having examined his patient, said, as might be supposed, that she had caught a violent cold, and that they must endeavour to get the better of it; advised her to return to bed, and promised her some draughts. The advice was followed readily, for the feverish symptoms increased, and her head ached acutely. Elizabeth did not quit her room for a moment, nor were the other ladies often absent; the gentlemen being out, they had in fact nothing to do elsewhere.
When the clock struck three, Elizabeth felt that she must go; and very unwillingly said so. Miss Bingley offered her the carriage, and she only wanted a little pressing to accept it, when Jane testified such concern in parting with her that Miss Bingley was obliged to convert the offer of the chaise into an invitation to remain at Netherfield for the present. Elizabeth most thankfully consented, and a servant was dispatched to Longbourn to acquaint the family with her stay, and bring back a supply of clothes.

第七章
 

班納特先生的全部家當幾乎都在一宗產業上，每年可以借此獲得兩千磅的收入。說起這宗產業，真是他女兒們的不幸。他因為沒有兒子，產業得由一個遠親來繼承，至于她們母親的家私，在這樣的人家本來也算得上一筆大數目，事實上卻還不夠補他的損失。班納特太太的父親曾經在麥里屯當過律師，給了她四千英鎊的遺產。她有過妹妹，嫁給了她爸爸的書記腓力普，妹夫接下來就承繼了她爸爸的行業；她還有兄弟，住在倫敦，生意做得很得法。浪博恩這個村子和麥里屯相隔只有一英里路，這么一段距離對于那幾位年輕的小姐們是再便利不過的了，她們每星期總得上那兒在三四次，看看她們的姨母，還可以順便看看那邊一家賣女人帽子的商店。兩個最小的妹妹咖苔琳和麗迪雅特別傾心于這方面，她們比姐姐們心事要少得多，每當沒有更好的消遣辦法時，就必定到麥里屯走一遭，消遣消遣美好的晨光，并且晚上也就有了談助。盡管這村子里通常沒有什么新聞可以打聽，她們還老是千方百計地從她們姨媽那兒打聽到一些。附近地方最近開到了一團民兵，她們的消息來源當然從此就豐富了，真叫她們高興非凡。這一團人要在這兒駐扎整個冬天，麥里屯就是司令部的所在地。
從此她們每次拜訪腓力普太太都獲得了最有趣的消息。她們每天都會打聽到幾個軍官的名字和他們的社會關系。軍官們的住宅不久就讓大家知道了，再后來小姐們就直接跟他們搞熟了，腓力普先生一一拜訪了那些軍官，這真是替她的姨侄女們開辟了一道意想不到的幸福源泉。她們現在開口閉口都離不開那些軍官。在這以前，只要提到彬格萊先生的偌大財產，她們的母親就會眉飛色舞，如今跟軍官們的制服對比起來，她們就覺得偌大的財產簡直一錢不值了。
一天早晨，班納特先生聽到她們滔滔不絕地談到這個問題，他不禁冷言冷語地說：
“看你們談話的神氣，我覺得你們真是些再蠢不過的女孩子。以前我不過半信半疑，現在我可完全相信了?！?BR>咖苔琳一聽此話，頗感不安，可是并沒有回答。麗迪雅卻完全沒有把爸爸的話當一回事，還是接著說下去，說她自己多么愛慕卡特上尉，還希望當天能夠跟他見面，因為他明天上午就要到倫敦去。
班納特太太對她丈夫說：“我真奇怪，親愛的，你總喜歡說你自己的孩子蠢。要是我呀，什么人的孩子我都可以看不起，可是我決不會看不起自己的孩子?！?BR>“要是我自己的孩子果真蠢，我決不愿意沒有自知之明?！?BR>“你說得不錯，可是事實上，她們卻一個個都很聰明?！?BR>“我們兩個人總算只有在這一點上看法不同。我本來希望你我在任何方面的意見都能融洽一致，可是說起我們的兩個小女兒，的確非常蠢；關于這一點，到目前為止，我不得不跟你抱著兩樣的見解?！?BR>“我的好老爺，你可不能指望這些女孩都跟她們爹媽一樣的見識呀。等她們到了我們這么大年紀，她們也許就會跟我們一樣，不會再想到什么軍官們了。我刻從前有個時期，我也很喜愛‘紅制服’───當然，到現在我心里頭還喜愛‘紅制服’呢；要是有位漂亮的年輕上校，每年有五六千磅的收入，隨便向我的哪一個女兒求婚，我決不會拒絕他的；有天晚上在威廉爵士家里，看見弗斯脫上校全副軍裝，真是一表人材！”
“媽媽，”麗迪雅嚷道，“姨媽說，弗斯脫上校跟卡特爾上尉上琴小姐家里去的次數，不象初來的時候那么勤了；她近來常?？吹剿麄冋驹凇死私钑帯热??！?BR>班納特太太正要答話，不料一個小廝走了進來，拿來一封信給班納特小姐。這是尼是斐花園送來的一封信，小廝等著取回信。班納特太太高興得眼睛也閃亮起來。吉英讀信的時候，她心急地叫道：“嘿，吉英，誰來的信？信上說些什么？是怎么說的？喂，吉英，趕快看完說給聽吧；快點兒呀，寶寶！”
“是彬格萊小姐寫來的，”吉英說，一面把信讀出來：
我親愛的的朋友，──要是你不肯發發慈悲，今天光臨舍下跟露薏莎和我一同吃飯，我和她兩個人就要結下終生的怨仇了。兩個女人成天在一塊兒談心，到頭來沒有不吵架的。接信后希即盡快前來。我的哥和他的幾位朋友們都要上軍官們那兒去吃飯。
你的永遠的朋友珈羅琳·彬格萊
“上軍官們那兒去吃飯！”麗迪雅嚷道，“這件事怎么姨媽沒告訴我們呢?！?BR>“上別人家去吃飯，”班納特太太說：“這真是晦氣?！?BR>“我可以乘著車子去嗎？”吉英部。
“不行，親愛的，你最好騎著馬去。天好象要下雨的樣子，下了雨你就可以在那兒過夜?！?BR>“這倒是個好辦法，”伊麗莎白說?！爸灰隳玫脺仕麄儾粫退貋??！?BR>“噢，彬格萊先生的馬車要送他的朋友到麥里屯去，赫斯脫夫婦又是有車無馬?！?BR>“我倒還是愿意乘著馬車去?！?BR>“可是，乖孩子，我包管你爸爸勻不出拖車子的馬來。──農莊上正要馬用，我的好老爺，是不是？”
“農莊上常常要馬用，可惜到我手里的時候并不多?！?BR>伊麗莎白說：“可是，如果今天到得你的手里，就如了媽媽的愿了?！?BR>她終于逼得父親不得不承認──那兒匹拉車子的馬已經有了別的用處。于是吉英只得騎著另外一匹馬去，母親送她到門口，高高興興地說了許多預祝天氣會變壞的話。她果真如愿了；吉英走了不久，就下起大雨來。妹妹們都替她擔憂，只有她老人家反而高興。大雨整個黃昏沒有停住。吉英當然無法回來了。
班納特太太一遍又一遍地說：“真虧我想出了這個好辦法！”好象天下雨老師她一手造成的。不過，她的神機妙算究竟造成了多大幸福，她一直到第二天早上才知道。早飯還沒吃完，尼日斐花園就打發了人送來一封信給伊麗莎白：
我親愛的麗萃，──今晨我覺得很不舒服，我想這可能是昨天淋了雨的緣故。承蒙這兒好朋友們的關切，要我等到身體舒適一些才回家來。朋友們再三要請釧斯醫生來替我看病，因此，要是你們他上我這兒來過，可別驚訝。我只不過有點兒喉嚨痛和頭痛，并沒有什么大不了的毛病。───姐字。
伊麗莎白讀信的時候，班納特先生對他太太說：“唔，好太太，要是你的女兒得了重病──萬一她一病不起──倒也值得安慰呀，因為她是奉了你命令去追求彬格萊先生的?！?BR>“噢！她難道這么一下子就會送命！哪有小傷風就會送命的道理。人家自會把她等候得好好的。只要她待在那兒，包管無事。倘使有車子的話，我也想去看看她?！闭嬲钡牡故且聋惿?，她才不管有車無車，決定非去一趟不可。她既然不會騎馬，唯一的辦法便只有步行。她把自己的打算說了出來。
她媽媽叫道：“你怎么這樣蠢！路上這么泥濘，虧你想得出來！等你走到那兒，你那副樣子怎么見人?！?BR>“我只要見到吉英就成?！?BR>“麗萃，”她的父親說，“你的意思是叫我替你弄幾匹馬來駕馬車嗎？”
“當然不是這個意思。我不怕步行，只要存心去，這點兒路算得上什么。才不過三英里路。我可以趕回來吃晚飯?！?BR>這時曼麗說道：“你完全是出于一片手足之情，我很佩服，可是你千萬不能感情用事，你得有理智一點，而且我覺得盡力也不要盡得過分?！?BR>珈苔琳和麗迪雅同聲說道：“我們陪你到麥里屯?！币聋惿硎举澇?，于是三位年輕的小姐就一塊兒出發了。
“要是我們趕得快些，”麗迪雅邊走邊這么說，“或許我們還來得及趕在卡特爾上尉臨走以前看看他?！?BR>三姐妹到了麥里屯便分了手；兩位妹妹上一個軍官太太的家里去，留下伊麗莎白獨個兒繼續往前走，急急忙忙地大踏步走過了一片片田野，跨過了一道道圍柵，跳過了一個個水洼，終于看見了那所屋子。她這時候已經雙腳乏力，襪子上沾滿了泥污，臉上也累得通紅。
她被領進了餐廳，只見他們全家人都在那兒，只有吉英不在場。她一走進門就引起全場人的驚奇。赫斯脫太太和彬格萊小姐心想，這么一大早，路上又這么泥濘，她竟從三英里路開外趕到這兒來，而且是獨個兒趕來的，這事情簡直叫人無法相信。伊麗莎白料定她們瞧不起她這種舉動。不過事實上她們倒很客氣地接待了她，特別是她們的兄弟，不僅是客客氣氣接待她，而且非常殷勤多禮。達西先生說話不多，赫斯脫先生完全一言不發。達西先生的心里被兩種情感弄得七上八下：一方面愛慕她那步行之后的鮮艷的臉色，另方面又懷疑她是否值得為了這么點兒事情獨個兒打那么遠趕來。至于赫斯脫先生，他一心一意只想要吃早飯。
她問起姐姐的病情如何，可沒有得到滿意的回答。據說班納特小姐晚上睡不好，現在雖然已經起床，熱度卻很高，不能出房門。使伊麗莎白高興的是，他們馬上就把她領到她姐姐那兒去。吉英看到她來，非常高興，原來她為了不愿意讓家里人著急和麻煩，所以信里并沒有說明她極其盼望有個親人來看看她?？墒撬龥]有力氣多說話，因此，當彬格萊小姐走開以后，剩下她們姐妹倆在一塊兒的時候，她只說到她們這兒待她太好了，使她非常感激───除了這些話以外，就沒有再說什么。伊麗莎白靜悄悄地等候著她。早飯吃過以后，彬格萊家的姐妹也來陪伴她們，伊麗莎白看到她們對吉英那么親切和祥，便不禁對她們有了好感。醫生來檢查了病人的癥狀，說她是重傷風（其實這也是可想而知的），他囑咐她們要盡力當心，又勸吉英上床去睡覺，并且給她開了幾樣藥。醫生的囑呼立刻照辦了，因為病人熱度又高了一些，而且頭痛得很厲害。伊麗莎白片刻也沒有離開她的房間，另外兩位小姐也不大走開；男客們都不在家里，其實他們在家里也幫不了什么忙。
正三點的時候，伊麗莎白覺得應該走了，于是勉強向主人家告別。彬格萊小姐要她乘著馬車回去，她正打算稍許推辭一下就接受主人的盛意，不料吉英說是舍不得讓她走，于是彬格萊小姐便不得不改變了請她坐馬車回去的主意，請她在尼日斐花園小住一陣。伊麗莎白感激不盡地答應了。接下來就是差人上浪博恩去，把她在這兒暫住的事情告訴她家里一聲，同時叫她家里給她帶些衣服來。

Chapter 8

AT five o'clock the two ladies retired to dress, and at half past six Elizabeth was summoned to dinner. To the civil enquiries which then poured in, and amongst which she had the pleasure of distinguishing the much superior solicitude of Mr. Bingley's, she could not make a very favourable answer. Jane was by no means better. The sisters, on hearing this, repeated three or four times how much they were grieved, how shocking it was to have a bad cold, and how excessively they disliked being ill themselves, and then thought no more of the matter; and their indifference towards Jane, when not immediately before them, restored Elizabeth to the enjoyment of all her original dislike.
Their brother, indeed, was the only one of the party whom she could regard with any complacency. His anxiety for Jane was evident, and his attentions to herself most pleasing, and they prevented her feeling herself so much an intruder as she believed she was considered by the others. She had very little notice from any but him. Miss Bingley was engrossed by Mr. Darcy, her sister scarcely less so; and as for Mr. Hurst, by whom Elizabeth sat, he was an indolent man, who lived only to eat, drink, and play at cards, who, when he found her prefer a plain dish to a ragout, had nothing to say to her.
When dinner was over, she returned directly to Jane, and Miss Bingley began abusing her as soon as she was out of the room. Her manners were pronounced to be very bad indeed, a mixture of pride and impertinence; she had no conversation, no stile, no taste, no beauty. Mrs. Hurst thought the same, and added,
"She has nothing, in short, to recommend her, but being an excellent walker. I shall never forget her appearance this morning. She really looked almost wild."
"She did indeed, Louisa. I could hardly keep my countenance. Very nonsensical to come at all! Why must she be scampering about the country, because her sister had a cold? Her hair so untidy, so blowsy!"
"Yes, and her petticoat; I hope you saw her petticoat, six inches deep in mud, I am absolutely certain; and the gown which had been let down to hide it not doing its office."
"Your picture may be very exact, Louisa," said Bingley; "but this was all lost upon me. I thought Miss Elizabeth Bennet looked remarkably well, when she came into the room this morning. Her dirty petticoat quite escaped my notice."
"You observed it, Mr. Darcy, I am sure," said Miss Bingley, "and I am inclined to think that you would not wish to see your sister make such an exhibition."
"Certainly not."
"To walk three miles, or four miles, or five miles, or whatever it is, above her ancles in dirt, and alone, quite alone! what could she mean by it? It seems to me to shew an abominable sort of conceited independence, a most country town indifference to decorum."
"It shews an affection for her sister that is very pleasing," said Bingley.
"I am afraid, Mr. Darcy," observed Miss Bingley in a half whisper, "that this adventure has rather affected your admiration of her fine eyes."
"Not at all," he replied; "they were brightened by the exercise." -- A short pause followed this speech, and Mrs. Hurst began again.
"I have an excessive regard for Jane Bennet, she is really a very sweet girl, and I wish with all my heart she were well settled. But with such a father and mother, and such low connections, I am afraid there is no chance of it."
"I think I have heard you say, that their uncle is an attorney in Meryton."
"Yes; and they have another, who lives somewhere near Cheapside."
"That is capital," added her sister, and they both laughed heartily.
"If they had uncles enough to fill all Cheapside," cried Bingley, "it would not make them one jot less agreeable."
"But it must very materially lessen their chance of marrying men of any consideration in the world," replied Darcy.
To this speech Bingley made no answer; but his sisters gave it their hearty assent, and indulged their mirth for some time at the expense of their dear friend's vulgar relations.
With a renewal of tenderness, however, they repaired to her room on leaving the dining-parlour, and sat with her till summoned to coffee. She was still very poorly, and Elizabeth would not quit her at all till late in the evening, when she had the comfort of seeing her asleep, and when it appeared to her rather right than pleasant that she should go down stairs herself. On entering the drawing-room she found the whole party at loo, and was immediately invited to join them; but suspecting them to be playing high she declined it, and making her sister the excuse, said she would amuse herself for the short time she could stay below with a book. Mr. Hurst looked at her with astonishment.
"Do you prefer reading to cards?" said he; "that is rather singular."
"Miss Eliza Bennet," said Miss Bingley, "despises cards. She is a great reader and has no pleasure in anything else."
"I deserve neither such praise nor such censure," cried Elizabeth; "I am not a great reader, and I have pleasure in many things."
"In nursing your sister I am sure you have pleasure," said Bingley; "and I hope it will soon be increased by seeing her quite well."
Elizabeth thanked him from her heart, and then walked towards a table where a few books were lying. He immediately offered to fetch her others; all that his library afforded.
"And I wish my collection were larger for your benefit and my own credit; but I am an idle fellow, and though I have not many, I have more than I ever look into."
Elizabeth assured him that she could suit herself perfectly with those in the room.
"I am astonished," said Miss Bingley, "that my father should have left so small a collection of books. -- What a delightful library you have at Pemberley, Mr. Darcy!"
"It ought to be good," he replied, "it has been the work of many generations."
"And then you have added so much to it yourself, you are always buying books."
"I cannot comprehend the neglect of a family library in such days as these,"
"Neglect! I am sure you neglect nothing that can add to the beauties of that noble place. Charles, when you build your house, I wish it may be half as delightful as Pemberley."
"I wish it may."
"But I would really advise you to make your purchase in that neighbourhood, and take Pemberley for a kind of model. There is not a finer county in England than Derbyshire."
"With all my heart; I will buy Pemberley itself if Darcy will sell it."
"I am talking of possibilities, Charles."
"Upon my word, Caroline, I should think it more possible to get Pemberley by purchase than by imitation."
Elizabeth was so much caught by what passed, as to leave her very little attention for her book; and soon laying it wholly aside, she drew near the card-table, and stationed herself between Mr. Bingley and his eldest sister to observe the game.
"Is Miss Darcy much grown since the spring?" said Miss Bingley; "will she be as tall as I am?"
"I think she will. She is now about Miss Elizabeth Bennet's height, or rather taller."
"How I long to see her again! I never met with anybody who delighted me so much. Such a countenance, such manners, and so extremely accomplished for her age! Her performance on the piano-forte is exquisite."
"It is amazing to me," said Bingley, "how young ladies can have patience to be so very accomplished as they all are."
"All young ladies accomplished! My dear Charles, what do you mean?"
"Yes all of them, I think. They all paint tables, cover skreens, and net purses. I scarcely know any one who cannot do all this, and I am sure I never heard a young lady spoken of for the first time, without being informed that she was very accomplished."
"Your list of the common extent of accomplishments," said Darcy, "has too much truth. The word is applied to many a woman who deserves it no otherwise than by netting a purse, or covering a skreen. But I am very far from agreeing with you in your estimation of ladies in general. I cannot boast of knowing more than half a dozen, in the whole range of my acquaintance, that are really accomplished."
"Nor I, I am sure," said Miss Bingley.
"Then," observed Elizabeth, "you must comprehend a great deal in your idea of an accomplished women."
"Yes; I do comprehend a great deal in it."
"Oh! certainly," cried his faithful assistant, "no one can be really esteemed accomplished, who does not greatly surpass what is usually met with. A woman must have a thorough knowledge of music, singing, drawing, dancing, and the modern languages, to deserve the word; and besides all this, she must possess a certain something in her air and manner of walking, the tone of her voice, her address and expressions, or the word will be but half deserved."
"All this she must possess," added Darcy, "and to all this she must yet add something more substantial, in the improvement of her mind by extensive reading."
"I am no longer surprised at your knowing only six accomplished women. I rather wonder now at your knowing any."
"Are you so severe upon your own sex, as to doubt the possibility of all this?"
"I never saw such a woman, I never saw such capacity, and taste, and application, and elegance, as you describe, united."
Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley both cried out against the injustice of her implied doubt, and were both protesting that they knew many women who answered this description, when Mr. Hurst called them to order, with bitter complaints of their inattention to what was going forward. As all conversation was thereby at an end, Elizabeth soon afterwards left the room.
"Eliza Bennet," said Miss Bingley, when the door was closed on her, "is one of those young ladies who seek to recommend themselves to the other sex by undervaluing their own, and with many men, I dare say, it succeeds. But, in my opinion, it is a paltry device, a very mean art."
"Undoubtedly," replied Darcy, to whom this remark was chiefly addressed, "there is meanness in all the arts which ladies sometimes condescend to employ for captivation. Whatever bears affinity to cunning is despicable."
Miss Bingley was not so entirely satisfied with this reply as to continue the subject.
Elizabeth joined them again only to say that her sister was worse, and that she could not leave her. Bingley urged Mr. Jones's being sent for immediately; while his sisters, convinced that no country advice could be of any service, recommended an express to town for one of the most eminent physicians. This she would not hear of, but she was not so unwilling to comply with their brother's proposal; and it was settled that Mr. Jones should be sent for early in the morning if Miss Bennet were not decidedly better. Bingley was quite uncomfortable; his sisters declared that they were miserable. They solaced their wretchedness, however, by duets after supper, while he could find no better relief to his feelings than by giving his housekeeper directions that every possible attention might be paid to the sick lady and her sister.

第八章
 

五點鐘的時候，主人家兩姐妹出去更衣；六點半的時候伊麗莎白被請去吃晚飯。大家都禮貌周全，紛紛來探問吉英的病情，其中尤其是彬格萊先生問得特別關切，這叫伊麗莎白非常愉快，只可惜吉英的病情一些沒有好轉，因此她無法給人家滿意的回答。那姐妹聽到這話，便幾次三番地說她們是多么擔心，說重傷風是多么可怕，又說她們自己多么討厭生病，──說過了這些話以后就不當它一回事了。伊麗莎白看到她們當吉英不在她們面前的時候就對吉英這般冷淡，于是她本來那種討厭她們的心理現在又重新滋長起來。的確，她們這家人里面只有她們的兄弟能使她稱心滿意，你一眼便可以看出他是真的在為吉英擔憂，再說他對于伊麗莎白也殷勤和悅到極點。伊麗莎白本以為人家會把她看作一個不速之客，可是有了這份殷勤，她就不這么想了。除他以外，別人都不大理睬她。彬格萊小姐的心在達西先生身上，赫斯脫太太差不多也沒有什么兩樣；再說到赫斯脫先生，他就坐在伊麗莎白身旁，他天生一副懶骨頭，活在世上就是為了吃、喝、玩牌，他聽到伊麗莎白寧可吃一碟普通的菜而不喜歡吃燴肉，便和她談不上勁了。
伊麗莎白一吃過晚飯就回到吉英那兒去。她一走出飯廳，彬格萊小姐就開始說她的壞話，把她的作風說得壞透了，說她既傲慢又無禮貌，不懂得跟人家攀談，儀表不佳，風趣索然，人又長得難看。赫斯脫太太也是同樣的看法，而且還補充了幾句：
“總而言之，她除了跑路的本領以外，沒有要樣別的長處。她今兒早上那副樣子我才永遠忘不了呢，簡直象個瘋子?！?BR>“她的確象個瘋子，露薏莎。我簡直忍不住要笑出來。她這一趟來得無聊透頂；姐姐傷了點風，干嗎要她那么大驚小怪地跑遍了整個村莊？──頭發給弄得那么蓬亂，那么邋遢！”
“是呀，還有她的襯裙──可惜你沒看到她的襯裙。我絕對不是瞎說，那上面糊上了有足足六英寸泥，她把外面的裙子放低了些，想把來遮蓋，可是遮蓋不住?！北蚋袢R先生說：“你形容得并沒有過火的地方，露薏莎，可是我并不以為然。我倒覺得伊麗莎白·班納特小姐今兒早上走進屋來的時候，那種神情風度很不錯呢。我并沒有看到她的骯臟的襯裙?！?BR>“你一定看到的，達西先生，”彬格萊小姐說，“我想，你總不愿意看到你自己的姐妹弄成那副狼狽樣子吧?！?BR>“當然不愿意?！?BR>“無緣無故趕上那么三英里路、五英里路，誰曉得多少英里呢，泥土蓋沒了踝骨，而且是孤孤單單的一個人！她這究竟是什么意思？我看她十足表現了沒有家教的野態，完全是鄉下人不懂禮貌的輕狂?！?BR>彬格萊先生說：“那正說明了她的手足情深，真是好極了?！?BR>彬格萊小姐死樣怪氣地說：“達西先生，我倒擔心，她這次的冒失行為，會影響你對她那雙美麗的眼睛的愛慕吧？”
達西回答道：“一點兒影響也沒有，她跑過了這趟路以后，那雙眼睛更加明亮了?！闭f完這句話，屋子里稍許沉默了一會兒，然后赫斯脫太太又開口說話：
“我非常關心吉英·班納特──她倒的確是位可愛的姑娘──我誠心誠意地希望她好好兒攀門親事。只可惜遇到那樣的父母，加上還有那么些下流的親戚，我怕她沒有什么指望了?！?BR>“我不是聽你說過，她有個姨爹在麥里屯當律師嗎？”
“是呀；她們還有個舅舅住在齊普賽附近?！?BR>“那真妙極了，”她的妹妹補充了一句，于是姐妹倆都縱情大笑。
彬格萊一聽此話，便大叫起來：“即使她們有多得數不清的舅舅，可以把整個齊普賽都塞滿，也不能把她們討人喜愛的地方減損分毫?！?BR>“可是，她們倘使想嫁給有地位的男人，機會可就大大減少了，”達西回答道。
彬格萊先生沒有理睬為句話；他的姐妹們卻聽得非常得意，于是越發放肆無忌地拿班納特小姐的微賤的親戚開玩笑，開了老半天。
不過她們一離開了飯廳，就重新做出百般溫柔體貼的樣子，來到吉英房間里，一直陪著她坐到喝咖啡的時候。吉英的病還不見好轉，伊麗莎白寸步不離地守著她，一直到黃昏，看見她睡著了，才放下了心，覺得自己應該到樓下去一趟（雖說她并不樂意下樓去）。走進客廳，她發覺大家正在玩牌，大家當時立刻邀她也來玩，可是她恐怕他們輸贏很大，便謝絕了，只推說放心不下姐姐，一會兒就得上樓去，她可以拿本書來消消遣遣。赫斯脫先生驚奇地朝她望了一下。
“你寧可看書，不要玩牌嗎？”他說?！斑@真是少有?！?BR>彬格萊小姐說：“伊麗莎·班納特小姐瞧不起玩牌，她是個了不起的讀書人，對別的事都不感到樂趣?！?BR>伊麗莎白嚷道：“這樣的夸獎我不敢當，這樣的責備我也不敢當，我并不是什么了不起的讀書人，很多東西我都感到樂趣?！?BR>彬格萊先生說：“我斷定樂意照料你自己的姐姐，但愿她快些復元，那你就會更加快活了?！?BR>伊麗莎白從心底里感激他，然后走到一張放了幾本書的桌子跟前。他立刻要另外拿些書來給她──把他書房里所有的書都拿來?！耙俏业牟貢嘁恍┚秃美?，無論是為你的益處著想，為我自己的面子著想；可是我是個懶鬼，藏書不多，讀過的就更少了?！币聋惿赘f，房間里那幾本書盡夠她看了。
彬格萊小姐說：“我很奇怪，爸爸怎么只遣留下來了這么幾本書。──達西先生，你在彭伯里的那個藏書室真是好極了！”
達西說：“那有什么稀奇。那是好幾代的成績啊?！?BR>“你自己又添置了不少書，只看見你老是在買書?！?BR>“我有現在這樣的日子過，自然不好意思疏忽家里的藏書室?！?BR>“疏忽！我相信凡是能為你那個高貴的地方嗇主觀的東西，你一件也沒疏忽過。──查爾斯，以后你自己建筑住宅的時候，我只希望有彭伯里一半那么美麗就好了?！?BR>“但愿如此?！?BR>“可是我還要竭力奉勸你就在那兒附近購買房產，而且要拿彭伯里做個榜樣。全英國沒有哪一個郡比德比郡更好了?！?BR>“我非常高興那么辦。我真想干脆就把彭伯里買下來，只要達西肯賣?！?BR>“我是在談談可能辦到的事情，查爾斯?！?BR>“珈羅琳，我敢說，買下彭伯里比仿照彭伯里的式樣造房子，可能性更大些?！币聋惿茁犨@些話聽得出了神，弄得沒心思看書了，索性把書放在一旁，走到牌桌跟前，坐在彬格萊先生和他的妹妹之間，看他們斗牌。
這時彬格萊小姐又問達西：“從春天到現在，達西長高了很多吧？她將來會長到我這么高吧？”
“我想會吧。她現在大概有伊麗莎白·班納特小姐那么高了，恐怕還要高一點?！?BR>“我直想再見見她！我從來沒碰到過這么使我喜愛的人。模樣兒那么好，又那樣懂得禮貌，小小的年紀就出落得多才多藝，她的鋼琴真彈得高明極了?！?BR>彬格萊先生說：“這真叫我驚奇，年輕的姑娘們怎么一個個都有那么大的能耐，把自己鍛煉和多才多藝?！?BR>“一個個年輕的姑娘們都是多才多藝！親受的查爾斯，你這話是什么意思呀？”
“是的，我認為一個個都是那樣。她們都會裝飾臺桌，點綴屏風，編織錢袋。我簡直就沒有見過哪一位不是樣樣都會，而且每逢聽人談起一個年輕姑娘，，沒有哪一次不聽說她是多才多藝的?！?
達西說：“你這一套極其平凡的所謂才藝，倒是千真萬確。多少女人只不過會編織錢袋，點綴屏風，就享有了多才多藝的美名；可是我卻不能同意你對一般婦女的估價。我不敢說大話；我認識很多女人，而真正多才多藝的實在不過半打?！?BR>“我也的確不敢說大話，”彬格萊小姐說。
伊麗莎白說：“那么，在你的想象中，一個多才多藝的婦女應該包括很多條件啦?！?BR>“不錯，我認為應該包括很多條件?！?BR>“噢，當然羅，”他的忠實助手叫起來了，“要是一個婦女不能超越常人，就不能算是多才多藝。一個女人必須精通音樂、歌唱、圖畫、舞蹈以及現代語文，那才當得起這個稱號；除此以外，她的儀表和步態，她的聲調，她的談吐和表情，都得有相當風趣，否則她就不夠資格?！?BR>達西接著說：“她除了具備這些條件以外，還應該多讀書，長見識，有點真才實學?！?BR>“怪不得你只認識六個才女啦。我現在簡直疑心你連一個也不認識呢?！?BR>“你怎么對你們女人這般苛求，竟以為她們不可能具備這些條件？”
“我從來沒見過這樣的女人。我從來沒見過哪一個人象你所說的這樣有才干，有情趣，又那么好學，那么儀態優雅?！?BR>赫斯脫太太和彬格萊小姐都叫起來了，說她不應該表示懷疑，因為這種懷疑是不公平的，而且她們還一致提出反證，說她們自己就知道有很多女人都夠得上這些條件。一直等到赫斯脫先生叫她們好好打牌，怪她們不該對牌場上的事那么漫不經心，她們才住嘴，一場爭論就這樣結束了，伊麗莎白沒有多久也走開了。
門關上之后，彬格萊小姐說，“有些女人們為了自抬身價，往往在男人們面前編派女人，伊麗莎白·班納特就是這樣一個女人，這種手段在某些男人身上也許會發生效果，但是我認為這是一種下賤的詭計，一種卑鄙的手腕?！?BR>達西聽出她這幾句話是有意說給他自己聽的，便連忙答道：“毫無疑問，姑娘們為了勾引男子，有時竟不擇手段，使用巧計，這真是卑鄙。只要你的做法帶有幾分狡詐，都應該受到鄙棄?！?BR>彬格萊小姐不太滿意他這個回答，因此也就沒有再談下去。
伊麗莎白又到他們這兒來了一次，只是為了告訴他們一聲，她姐姐的病更加嚴重了，她不能離開。彬格醚再三主張立刻請鐘斯大夫來，他的姐妹們卻都以為鄉下郎中無濟于是，主張趕快到城里去請一位最有名的大夫來，伊麗莎白不贊成，不過她也不便太辜負她們兄弟的一番盛意，于是大家協商出了一個辦法；如果班納特小姐明兒一大早依舊毫無起色，就馬上去請鐘斯大夫來。彬格萊先生心里非常不安，他的姐姐和妹妹也說是十分擔憂。吃過晚飯以后，她們倆總算合奏了幾支歌來消除了一些煩悶，而彬格萊先生因為想不出好辦法來解除焦慮，便只有關照他那管家婆盡心盡意地照料病人和病人的妹妹。

Chapter 9

ELIZABETH passed the chief of the night in her sister's room, and in the morning had the pleasure of being able to send a tolerable answer to the enquiries which she very early received from Mr. Bingley by a housemaid, and some time afterwards from the two elegant ladies who waited on his sisters. In spite of this amendment, however, she requested to have a note sent to Longbourn, desiring her mother to visit Jane, and form her own judgment of her situation. The note was immediately dispatched, and its contents as quickly complied with. Mrs. Bennet, accompanied by her two youngest girls, reached Netherfield soon after the family breakfast.
Had she found Jane in any apparent danger, Mrs. Bennet would have been very miserable; but being satisfied on seeing her, that her illness was not alarming, she had no wish of her recovering immediately, as her restoration to health would probably remove her from Netherfield. She would not listen therefore to her daughter's proposal of being carried home; neither did the apothecary, who arrived about the same time, think it at all advisable. After sitting a little while with Jane, on Miss Bingley's appearance and invitation the mother and three daughters all attended her into the breakfast parlour. Bingley met them with hopes that Mrs. Bennet had not found Miss Bennet worse than she expected.
"Indeed I have, Sir," was her answer. "She is a great deal too ill to be moved. Mr. Jones says we must not think of moving her. We must trespass a little longer on your kindness."
"Removed!" cried Bingley. "It must not be thought of. My sister, I am sure, will not hear of her removal."
"You may depend upon it, Madam," said Miss Bingley, with cold civility, "that Miss Bennet shall receive every possible attention while she remains with us."
Mrs. Bennet was profuse in her acknowledgments.
"I am sure," she added, "if it was not for such good friends I do not know what would become of her, for she is very ill indeed, and suffers a vast deal, though with the greatest patience in the world -- which is always the way with her, for she has, without exception, the sweetest temper I ever met with. I often tell my other girls they are nothing to her. You have a sweet room here, Mr. Bingley, and a charming prospect over that gravel walk. I do not know a place in the country that is equal to Netherfield. You will not think of quitting it in a hurry I hope, though you have but a short lease."
"Whatever I do is done in a hurry," replied he; "and therefore if I should resolve to quit Netherfield, I should probably be off in five minutes. At present, however, I consider myself as quite fixed here."
"That is exactly what I should have supposed of you," said Elizabeth.
"You begin to comprehend me, do you?" cried he, turning towards her.
"Oh! yes -- I understand you perfectly."
"I wish I might take this for a compliment; but to be so easily seen through I am afraid is pitiful."
"That is as it happens. It does not necessarily follow that a deep, intricate character is more or less estimable than such a one as yours."
"Lizzy," cried her mother, "remember where you are, and do not run on in the wild manner that you are suffered to do at home."
"I did not know before," continued Bingley immediately, "that you were a studier of character. It must be an amusing study."
"Yes; but intricate characters are the most amusing. They have at least that advantage."
"The country," said Darcy, "can in general supply but few subjects for such a study. In a country neighbourhood you move in a very confined and unvarying society."
"But people themselves alter so much, that there is something new to be observed in them for ever."
"Yes, indeed," cried Mrs. Bennet, offended by his manner of mentioning a country neighbourhood. "I assure you there is quite as much of that going on in the country as in town."
Every body was surprised; and Darcy, after looking at her for a moment, turned silently away. Mrs. Bennet, who fancied she had gained a complete victory over him, continued her triumph.
"I cannot see that London has any great advantage over the country for my part, except the shops and public places. The country is a vast deal pleasanter, is not it, Mr. Bingley?"
"When I am in the country," he replied, "I never wish to leave it; and when I am in town it is pretty much the same. They have each their advantages, and I can be equally happy in either."
"Aye -- that is because you have the right disposition. But that gentleman," looking at Darcy, "seemed to think the country was nothing at all."
"Indeed, Mama, you are mistaken," said Elizabeth, blushing for her mother. "You quite mistook Mr. Darcy. He only meant that there were not such a variety of people to be met with in the country as in town, which you must acknowledge to be true."
"Certainly, my dear, nobody said there were; but as to not meeting with many people in this neighbourhood, I believe there are few neighbourhoods larger. I know we dine with four and twenty families."
Nothing but concern for Elizabeth could enable Bingley to keep his countenance. His sister was less delicate, and directed her eye towards Mr. Darcy with a very expressive smile. Elizabeth, for the sake of saying something that might turn her mother's thoughts, now asked her if Charlotte Lucas had been at Longbourn since her coming away.
"Yes, she called yesterday with her father. What an agreeable man Sir William is, Mr. Bingley -- is not he? so much the man of fashion! so genteel and so easy! -- He has always something to say to every body. -- That is my idea of good breeding; and those persons who fancy themselves very important and never open their mouths, quite mistake the matter."
"Did Charlotte dine with you?"
"No, she would go home. I fancy she was wanted about the mince pies. For my part, Mr. Bingley, I always keep servants that can do their own work; my daughters are brought up differently. But every body is to judge for themselves, and the Lucases are very good sort of girls, I assure you. It is a pity they are not handsome! Not that I think Charlotte so very plain -- but then she is our particular friend."
"She seems a very pleasant young woman," said Bingley.
"Oh! dear, yes; -- but you must own she is very plain. Lady Lucas herself has often said so, and envied me Jane's beauty. I do not like to boast of my own child, but to be sure, Jane -- one does not often see any body better looking. It is what every body says. I do not trust my own partiality. When she was only fifteen, there was a gentleman at my brother Gardiner's in town, so much in love with her, that my sister-in-law was sure he would make her an offer before we came away. But however he did not. Perhaps he thought her too young. However, he wrote some verses on her, and very pretty they were."
"And so ended his affection," said Elizabeth impatiently. "There has been many a one, I fancy, overcome in the same way. I wonder who first discovered the efficacy of poetry in driving away love!"
"I have been used to consider poetry as the food of love," said Darcy.
"Of a fine, stout, healthy love it may. Every thing nourishes what is strong already. But if it be only a slight, thin sort of inclination, I am convinced that one good sonnet will starve it entirely away."
Darcy only smiled, and the general pause which ensued made Elizabeth tremble lest her mother should be exposing herself again. She longed to speak, but could think of nothing to say; and after a short silence Mrs. Bennet began repeating her thanks to Mr. Bingley for his kindness to Jane with an apology for troubling him also with Lizzy. Mr. Bingley was unaffectedly civil in his answer, and forced his younger sister to be civil also, and say what the occasion required. She performed her part, indeed, without much graciousness, but Mrs. Bennet was satisfied, and soon afterwards ordered her carriage. Upon this signal, the youngest of her daughters put herself forward. The two girls had been whispering to each other during the whole visit, and the result of it was, that the youngest should tax Mr. Bingley with having promised on his first coming into the country to give a ball at Netherfield.
Lydia was a stout, well-grown girl of fifteen, with a fine complexion and good-humoured countenance; a favourite with her mother, whose affection had brought her into public at an early age. She had high animal spirits, and a sort of natural self-consequence, which the attentions of the officers, to whom her uncle's good dinners and her own easy manners recommended her, had increased into assurance. She was very equal, therefore, to address Mr. Bingley on the subject of the ball, and abruptly reminded him of his promise; adding, that it would be the most shameful thing in the world if he did not keep it. His answer to this sudden attack was delightful to their mother's ear.
"I am perfectly ready, I assure you, to keep my engagement, and when your sister is recovered, you shall if you please, name the very day of the ball. But you would not wish to be dancing while she is ill."
Lydia declared herself satisfied. "Oh! yes -- it would be much better to wait till Jane was well, and by that time most likely Captain Carter would be at Meryton again. And when you have given your ball," she added, "I shall insist on their giving one also. I shall tell Colonel Forster it will be quite a shame if he does not."
Mrs. Bennet and her daughters then departed, and Elizabeth returned instantly to Jane, leaving her own and her relations' behaviour to the remarks of the two ladies and Mr. Darcy; the latter of whom, however, could not be prevailed on to join in their censure of her, in spite of all Miss Bingley's witticisms on fine eyes.

第九章
 

伊麗莎白那一晚上的大部分時間都是在她姐姐房間里度過的，第二天一大早，彬格萊先生就派了個女傭人來問候她們。過了一會兒，彬格萊的姐姐妹妹也打發了兩個文雅的侍女來探病，伊麗莎白總算可以聊以自慰地告訴她們說，病人已略見好轉。不過，她雖然寬了一下心，卻還是要求他們府上替她差人送封信到浪博恩去，要她的媽媽來看看吉英，來親自判斷她的病情如何。信立刻就送去了，信上所說的事也很快就照辦了。班納特太太帶著兩個最小的女兒來到尼日斐花園的時候，他們家里剛剛吃過早飯。
倘使班納特太太發覺吉英有什么危險，那她真要傷心死了；但是一看到吉英的病并不怎么嚴重，她就滿意了；她也并不希望吉英馬上復元，因為，要是一復元，她就得離開尼日斐花園回家去。所以她的女兒一提起要她帶她回家去，她聽也不要聽，況且那位差不多跟她同時來到的醫生，也認為搬回去不是個好辦法。母親陪著吉英坐了一會兒工夫，彬格萊小姐便來請她吃早飯，于是她就帶著三個女兒一塊兒上飯廳去。彬格萊先生前來迎接她們，說是希望班納特太太看到了小姐的病一定會覺得并不是想象中那般嚴重。
班納特太太回答道：“我卻沒有想象到會這般嚴重呢，先生，她病得太厲害了，根本不能搬動。鐘斯大夫也說，千萬不可以叫她搬動。我們只得叨光你們多照顧幾天啦?！?BR>“搬動！”彬格萊叫道：“絕對不可以。我相信我的妹妹也決計不肯讓她搬走的?！北蚋袢R小姐冷淡而有禮貌地說：“你放心好啦，老太太，班納特小姐待在我們這兒，我們一定盡心盡意地照顧她?！?BR>班納特太太連聲道謝。
接著她又說道：“要不是靠好朋友們照顧，我相信她真不知道變成什么樣兒了；因為她實在病得很重，痛苦得很厲害，不過好在她有極大的耐性──她一貫都是那樣的，我生平簡直沒見過第二個人有她這般溫柔到極點的性格。我常常跟別的幾個女兒們說，她們比起她來簡直太差了。彬格萊先生，你這所房子很可愛呢，從那條鵝卵石鋪道上望出去，景致也很美麗。在這個村莊里，我從來沒見過一個地方比得上尼日斐花園。雖然你的租期很短，我勸你千萬別急著搬走?！?BR>彬格萊先生說：“我隨便干什么事，都是說干就干，要是打定主意要離開尼日斐花園，我可能在五分鐘之內就搬走。不過目前我算在這兒住定了?！?BR>“我猜想得一點兒不錯，”伊麗莎白說。
彬格萊馬上轉過身去對她大聲說道：“你開始了解我啦，是嗎？”
“噢，是呀──我完全了解你?！?BR>“但愿你這句話是恭維我，不過，這么容易被人看透，那恐怕也是件可憐的事吧?！?BR>“那得看情況說話。一個深沉復雜的人，未必比你這樣的人更難叫人捉摸?！?BR>她有母親連忙嚷道：“麗萃，別忘了你在作客，家里讓你撒野慣了，你可不能到人家這里來胡鬧?！?BR>“我以前倒不知道你是個研究人的性格的專家?！北蚋袢R馬上接下去說，“那一定是一門很有趣的學問吧?！?BR>“不錯；可是最有趣味的還是研究復雜的性格。至少這樣的性格有研究的價值?！?BR>達西說：“一般說來，鄉下人可以作為這種研究對象的就很少。因為在鄉下，你四周圍的人都是非常不開通、非常單調?！?BR>“可是人們本身的變動很多，他們身上永遠有新的東西值得你去注意?！?BR>班納特太太聽到剛剛達西以那樣一種口氣提到鄉下，不禁頗為生氣，便連忙嚷道：“這才說得對呀，告訴你吧，鄉下可供研究的對象并不比城里少?！?BR>大家都吃了一驚。達西朝她望了一會兒便靜悄悄地走開了。班納特太太自以為完全占了他的上風，便趁著一股興頭說下去：“我覺得倫敦除了店鋪和公共場所以外，比起鄉下并沒有什么大不了的好處。鄉下可舒服得多了──不是嗎，彬格萊先生？”
“我到了鄉下就不想走，”他回答道；“我住到城里也就不想走。鄉下和城里各有各的好處，我隨便住在哪兒都一樣快樂?！?BR>“啊，那是因為你的性格好?？墒悄俏幌壬?，”她說到這里，便朝達西望了一眼，“就會覺得鄉下一文不值?！?BR>“媽媽，你根本弄錯了，”伊麗莎白這話一出口，她母親就紅了臉?！澳阃耆e了達西先生的意思。他只不過說，鄉下碰不到象城里那么些各色名樣的人，這你可得承認是事實呀?！?BR>“當然羅，寶貝──誰也沒那么說過。要是說這個村子里還碰不到多少人，我相信比這大的村莊也就沒有幾個了。就我所知，平常跟我們來往吃飯的可也有二十四家呀?！?BR>要不是顧全伊麗莎白的面子，彬格萊先生簡直忍不住要笑出來了。他的妹妹可沒有他那么用心周到，便不由得帶著富有表情的笑容望著達西先生。伊麗莎為了找個借口轉移一下她母親的心思，便問她母親說，自從她離家以后，夏綠蒂·盧卡斯有沒有到浪博恩來過。
“來過；她是昨兒跟他父親一塊兒來的。威廉爵士是個多么和藹的人呀，彬格萊先生──他可不是嗎？那么時髦的一個人！那么溫雅，又那么隨便！他見到什么人總要談上兒句。這就是我所謂的有良好教養；那些自以為了不起、金口難開的人，他們的想法真是大錯而特錯?！?BR>“夏綠蒂在我們家里吃飯的嗎？”
“沒有，她硬要回去。據我猜想，大概是她家里街頭等著她回去做肉餅。彬格萊先生，我雇起傭人來，總得要她們能夠料理份內的事，我的女兒就不是人家那樣教養大的?？墒且磺幸锤魅俗约?，告訴你，盧卡斯家里的幾個姑娘全是些很好的女孩子。只可惜長得不漂亮！當然并不是我個人以為夏綠蒂長得難看，她究竟是我們要好的朋友?！?BR>“她看來是位很可愛的姑娘，”彬格萊說。
“是呀，可是你得承認，她的確長得很難看。盧卡斯太太本人也那么說，她還羨慕我的吉英長得漂亮呢。我并不喜歡夸張自己的孩子，可是說老實話。這并不是我說話有信心。還在她十五歲的那一年，在我城里那位兄弟嘉丁納家里，有位先生就愛上了她，我的弟婦看準了那位先生一定會在臨走以前向她求婚。不過后來他卻沒有提。也許是他以為她年紀太小了吧。不過他卻為吉英寫了好些詩，而且寫得很好?！?BR>“那位先生的一場戀愛就這么結束了，”伊麗莎白不耐煩地說?！拔蚁?，多少有情人都是這樣把自己克服過來的。詩居然有這種功能──能夠趕走愛情，這倒不知道是誰第一個發現的！”
“我卻一貫認為，詩是愛情的食糧，”達西說。
“那必須是一種優美、堅貞、健康的愛情才行。本身健強了，吃什么東西都可以獲得滋補。要是只不過有一點兒蛛絲馬跡，那么我相信，一首十四行詩準會把它斷送掉?！?BR>達西只笑了一下，接著大伙兒都沉默了一陣子，這時候伊麗莎白很是著急，怕她母親又要出丑。她想說點兒什么，可是又想不出什么可說的。沉默了一下以后，班納特太太又重新向彬格萊先生道謝，說是多虧他對吉英照顧周到，同時又向他道歉說，麗萃也來打擾了他。彬格萊先生回答得極其懇切而有禮貌，弄得他的妹妹也不得不講禮貌，說了些很得體的話。她說話的態度并不十分自然，可是班納特太太已經夠滿意的了。一會兒工夫，班納特太太就叫預備馬車。這個號令一發，她那位頂小的女兒立刻走上前來。原來自從她們母女來到此地，兩個女兒就一直在交頭接耳地商量，最后說定了由頂小的女兒來要求彬格萊先生兌現他剛以鄉下時的諾言，在尼日斐花園開一次跳舞會。
麗迪雅是個胖胖的、發育得很好的姑娘，今年才十五歲，細皮白肉，笑顏常開，她是母親的掌上明珠，由于嬌縱過度，她很小就進入了社交界。她生性好動，天生有些不知分寸，加上她的姨爹一次次以美酒嘉肴宴請那些軍官們，軍官們又見她頗有幾分浪蕩的風情，便對她發生了相當好感，于是她更加肆無忌憚了。所以她就有資格向彬格萊先生提出開舞會的事，而且冒冒失失地提醒他先前的諾言，而且還說，要是他不實踐諾言，那就是天下最丟人的事。彬格萊先生對她這一番突如其來的挑釁回答得叫她母親很是高興。
“我可以向你保證，我非常愿意實踐我的諾言；只要等你姐姐復了元，由你隨便訂個日期就行。你總不愿意在姐姐生病的時候跳舞吧？！”
麗迪雅表示滿意?！澳氵@話說得不錯。等到吉英復元以后再跳，那真好極了，而且到那時候，卡特爾上尉也許又可能回到麥里屯來。等你開過舞會以后，我一定非要他們也開一次不可。我一定會跟弗斯脫上校說，要是他不開，可真丟人哪?！?BR>于是班納特太太帶著她的兩個女兒走了。伊麗莎白立刻回到吉英身邊去，也不去管彬格萊府上的兩位小姐怎樣在背后議論她跟她家里人有失體統。不過，盡管彬格萊小姐怎么樣說俏皮話，怎么樣拿她的“美麗的眼睛”開玩笑，達西卻始終不肯受她們的慫恿，夾在她們一起來編派她的不是。

Chapter 10

THE day passed much as the day before had done. Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley had spent some hours of the morning with the invalid, who continued, though slowly, to mend; and in the evening Elizabeth joined their party in the drawing room. The loo table, however, did not appear. Mr. Darcy was writing, and Miss Bingley, seated near him, was watching the progress of his letter, and repeatedly calling off his attention by messages to his sister. Mr. Hurst and Mr. Bingley were at piquet, and Mrs. Hurst was observing their game.
Elizabeth took up some needlework, and was sufficiently amused in attending to what passed between Darcy and his companion. The perpetual commendations of the lady either on his hand-writing, or on the evenness of his lines, or on the length of his letter, with the perfect unconcern with which her praises were received, formed a curious dialogue, and was exactly in unison with her opinion of each.
"How delighted Miss Darcy will be to receive such a letter!"
He made no answer.
"You write uncommonly fast."
"You are mistaken. I write rather slowly."
"How many letters you must have occasion to write in the course of the year! Letters of business too! How odious I should think them!"
"It is fortunate, then, that they fall to my lot instead of to yours."
"Pray tell your sister that I long to see her."
"I have already told her so once, by your desire."
"I am afraid you do not like your pen. Let me mend it for you. I mend pens remarkably well."
"Thank you -- but I always mend my own."
"How can you contrive to write so even?"
He was silent.
"Tell your sister I am delighted to hear of her improvement on the harp, and pray let her know that I am quite in raptures with her beautiful little design for a table, and I think it infinitely superior to Miss Grantley's."
"Will you give me leave to defer your raptures till I write again? -- At present I have not room to do them justice."
"Oh! it is of no consequence. I shall see her in January. But do you always write such charming long letters to her, Mr. Darcy?"
"They are generally long; but whether always charming, it is not for me to determine."
"It is a rule with me, that a person who can write a long letter, with ease, cannot write ill."
"That will not do for a compliment to Darcy, Caroline," cried her brother -- "because he does not write with ease. He studies too much for words of four syllables. -- Do not you, Darcy?"
"My stile of writing is very different from yours."
"Oh!" cried Miss Bingley, "Charles writes in the most careless way imaginable. He leaves out half his words, and blots the rest."
"My ideas flow so rapidly that I have not time to express them -- by which means my letters sometimes convey no ideas at all to my correspondents."
"Your humility, Mr. Bingley," said Elizabeth, "must disarm reproof."
"Nothing is more deceitful," said Darcy, "than the appearance of humility. It is often only carelessness of opinion, and sometimes an indirect boast."
"And which of the two do you call my little recent piece of modesty?"
"The indirect boast; -- for you are really proud of your defects in writing, because you consider them as proceeding from a rapidity of thought and carelessness of execution, which if not estimable, you think at least highly interesting. The power of doing any thing with quickness is always much prized by the possessor, and often without any attention to the imperfection of the performance. When you told Mrs. Bennet this morning that if you ever resolved on quitting Netherfield you should be gone in five minutes, you meant it to be a sort of panegyric, of compliment to yourself -- and yet what is there so very laudable in a precipitance which must leave very necessary business undone, and can be of no real advantage to yourself or any one else?"
"Nay," cried Bingley, "this is too much, to remember at night all the foolish things that were said in the morning. And yet, upon my honour, I believed what I said of myself to be true, and I believe it at this moment. At least, therefore, I did not assume the character of needless precipitance merely to shew off before the ladies."
"I dare say you believed it; but I am by no means convinced that you would be gone with such celerity. Your conduct would be quite as dependant on chance as that of any man I know; and if, as you were mounting your horse, a friend were to say, "Bingley, you had better stay till next week," you would probably do it, you would probably not go -- and, at another word, might stay a month."
"You have only proved by this," cried Elizabeth, "that Mr. Bingley did not do justice to his own disposition. You have shewn him off now much more than he did himself."
"I am exceedingly gratified," said Bingley, "by your converting what my friend says into a compliment on the sweetness of my temper. But I am afraid you are giving it a turn which that gentleman did by no means intend; for he would certainly think the better of me, if under such a circumstance I were to give a flat denial, and ride off as fast as I could."
"Would Mr. Darcy then consider the rashness of your original intention as atoned for by your obstinacy in adhering to it?"
"Upon my word I cannot exactly explain the matter; Darcy must speak for himself."
"You expect me to account for opinions which you chuse to call mine, but which I have never acknowledged. Allowing the case, however, to stand according to your representation, you must remember, Miss Bennet, that the friend who is supposed to desire his return to the house, and the delay of his plan, has merely desired it, asked it without offering one argument in favour of its propriety."
"To yield readily -- easily -- to the persuasion of a friend is no merit with you."
"To yield without conviction is no compliment to the understanding of either."
"You appear to me, Mr. Darcy, to allow nothing for the influence of friendship and affection. A regard for the requester would often make one readily yield to a request without waiting for arguments to reason one into it. I am not particularly speaking of such a case as you have supposed about Mr. Bingley. We may as well wait, perhaps, till the circumstance occurs, before we discuss the discretion of his behaviour thereupon. But in general and ordinary cases between friend and friend, where one of them is desired by the other to change a resolution of no very great moment, should you think ill of that person for complying with the desire, without waiting to be argued into it?"
"Will it not be advisable, before we proceed on this subject, to arrange with rather more precision the degree of importance which is to appertain to this request, as well as the degree of intimacy subsisting between the parties?"
"By all means," cried Bingley; "Let us hear all the particulars, not forgetting their comparative height and size; for that will have more weight in the argument, Miss Bennet, than you may be aware of. I assure you that if Darcy were not such a great tall fellow, in comparison with myself, I should not pay him half so much deference. I declare I do not know a more aweful object than Darcy, on particular occasions, and in particular places; at his own house especially, and of a Sunday evening when he has nothing to do."
Mr. Darcy smiled; but Elizabeth thought she could perceive that he was rather offended; and therefore checked her laugh. Miss Bingley warmly resented the indignity he had received, in an expostulation with her brother for talking such nonsense.
"I see your design, Bingley," said his friend. -- "You dislike an argument, and want to silence this."
"Perhaps I do. Arguments are too much like disputes. If you and Miss Bennet will defer yours till I am out of the room, I shall be very thankful; and then you may say whatever you like of me."
"What you ask," said Elizabeth, "is no sacrifice on my side; and Mr. Darcy had much better finish his letter,"
Mr. Darcy took her advice, and did finish his letter.
When that business was over, he applied to Miss Bingley and Elizabeth for the indulgence of some music. Miss Bingley moved with alacrity to the piano-forte, and after a polite request that Elizabeth would lead the way, which the other as politely and more earnestly negatived, she seated herself.
Mrs. Hurst sang with her sister, and while they were thus employed, Elizabeth could not help observing, as she turned over some music books that lay on the instrument, how frequently Mr. Darcy's eyes were fixed on her. She hardly knew how to suppose that she could be an object of admiration to so great man; and yet that he should look at her because he disliked her was still more strange. She could only imagine however, at last, that she drew his notice because there was a something about her more wrong and reprehensible, according to his ideas of right, than in any other person present. The supposition did not pain her. She liked him too little to care for his approbation.
After playing some Italian songs, Miss Bingley varied the charm by a lively Scotch air; and soon afterwards Mr. Darcy, drawing near Elizabeth, said to her --
"Do not you feel a great inclination, Miss Bennet, to seize such an opportunity of dancing a reel?"
She smiled, but made no answer. He repeated the question, with some surprise at her silence.
"Oh!" said she, "I heard you before; but I could not immediately determine what to say in reply. You wanted me, I know, to say "Yes," that you might have the pleasure of despising my taste; but I always delight in overthrowing those kind of schemes, and cheating a person of their premeditated contempt. I have therefore made up my mind to tell you that I do not want to dance a reel at all -- and now despise me if you dare."
"Indeed I do not dare."
Elizabeth, having rather expected to affront him, was amazed at his gallantry; but there was a mixture of sweetness and archness in her manner which made it difficult for her to affront anybody; and Darcy had never been so bewitched by any woman as he was by her. He really believed, that were it not for the inferiority of her connections, he should be in some danger.
Miss Bingley saw, or suspected, enough to be jealous; and her great anxiety for the recovery of her dear friend Jane received some assistance from her desire of getting rid of Elizabeth.
She often tried to provoke Darcy into disliking her guest, by talking of their supposed marriage, and planning his happiness in such an alliance.
"I hope," said she, as they were walking together in the shrubbery the next day, "you will give your mother-in-law a few hints, when this desirable event takes place, as to the advantage of holding her tongue; and if you can compass it, do cure the younger girls of running after the officers. -- And, if I may mention so delicate a subject, endeavour to check that little something, bordering on conceit and impertinence, which your lady possesses."
"Have you any thing else to propose for my domestic felicity?"
"Oh! yes. -- Do let the portraits of your uncle and aunt Philips be placed in the gallery at Pemberley. Put them next to your great uncle, the judge. They are in the same profession, you know; only in different lines. As for your Elizabeth's picture, you must not attempt to have it taken, for what painter could do justice to those beautiful eyes?"
"It would not be easy, indeed, to catch their expression, but their colour and shape, and the eye-lashes, so remarkably fine, might be copied."
At that moment they were met from another walk, by Mrs. Hurst and Elizabeth herself.
"I did not know that you intended to walk," said Miss Bingley, in some confusion, lest they had been overheard.
"You used us abominably ill," answered Mrs. Hurst, "in running away without telling us that you were coming out." Then taking the disengaged arm of Mr. Darcy, she left Elizabeth to walk by herself. The path just admitted three.
Mr. Darcy felt their rudeness and immediately said, --
"This walk is not wide enough for our party. We had better go into the avenue."
But Elizabeth, who had not the least inclination to remain with them, laughingly answered,
"No, no; stay where you are. -- You are charmingly group'd, and appear to uncommon advantage. The picturesque would be spoilt by admitting a fourth. Good bye."
She then ran gaily off, rejoicing, as she rambled about, in the hope of being at home again in a day or two. Jane was already so much recovered as to intend leaving her room for a couple of hours that evening.

第十章
 

這一天過得和前一天沒有多大的不同。赫斯脫太太和彬格萊小姐上午陪了病人幾個鐘頭，病人盡管好轉得很慢，卻在不斷地好轉。晚上，伊麗莎白跟她們一塊兒待在客廳里。不過這一回卻沒有看見有人打“祿牌”。達西先生在寫信，彬格萊小姐坐在他身旁看他寫，一再糾纏不清地要他代她附筆問候他的妹妹。赫斯脫先生和彬格萊先生在打“皮克牌”，赫斯脫太太在一旁看他們打。
伊麗莎白在做針線，一面留神地聽著達西跟彬格萊小姐談話。只聽得彬格萊小姐恭維話說個不停，不是說他的字寫得好，就是說他的字跡一行行很齊整，要不就是贊美他的信寫得仔細，可是對方卻完全是冷冰冰愛理不理。這兩個人你問我答，形成了一段奇妙的對白。照這樣看來，伊麗莎白的確沒有把他們倆看錯。
“達西小姐收到了這樣的一封信，將會怎樣高興??！”
他沒有回答。
“你寫信寫得這樣快，真是少見?！?BR>“你這話可說得不對。我寫得相當慢?！?BR>“你一年里頭得寫多少封信啊。還得寫事務上的信，我看這是夠厭煩的吧！”
“這么說，這些信總算幸虧碰到了我，沒有碰到你?！?BR>“請你告訴令妹，我很想和她見見面?！?BR>“我已經遵命告訴過她了?！?BR>“我怕你那支筆不大管用了吧。讓我來代你修理修理。修筆真是我的拿手好戲?！?BR>“謝謝你的好意，我一向都是自己修理?！?BR>“你怎么寫得那么整齊來著？”
他沒有作聲。
“請告訴令妹，就說我聽到她的豎琴彈得進步了。真覺得高興，還請你告訴她說，她寄來給我裝飾桌子的那張美麗的小圖案，我真喜歡極了，我覺得比起格蘭特小姐的那張真好得太多了?！?BR>“可否請你通融一下，讓我把你的喜歡，延遲到下一次寫信時再告訴她？這一次我可寫不下這么多啦?！?BR>“噢，不要緊。正月里我就可以跟她見面。不過，你老是寫那么動人的長信給她嗎，達西先生？”
“我的信一般都寫得很長；不過是否每封信都寫得動人，那可不能由我自己來說了?！?BR>“不過我總覺得，凡是寫起長信來一揮而就的人，無論如何也不會寫得不好?！?BR>她的哥哥嚷道：“這種恭維話可不能用在達西身上，珈羅琳，因為他并不能夠大筆一揮而就，他還得在四個音節的字上面多多推敲。──達西，你可不是這樣嗎？”
“我寫信的風格和你很不同?！?BR>“噢，”彬格萊小姐叫起來了，“查爾斯寫起信來，那種潦草隨便的態度，簡直不可想象。他要漏掉一半字，涂掉一半字?！?BR>“我念頭轉得太快，簡直來有及寫，因此有時候收信人讀到我的信，反而覺得言之無物?！?BR>“彬格萊先生，”伊麗莎白說，“你這樣謙虛，真叫人家本來要責備你也不好意思責備了?！?BR>達西說：“假裝謙虛偏偏往往就是信口開河，有時候簡直是轉彎抹角的自夸？”
“那么，我剛剛那幾句謙虛的話，究竟是信口開河呢，還是轉彎抹角的自夸？”
“要算是轉彎抹角的自夸，因為你對于你自己寫信方面的缺點覺得很得意，你認為你思想敏捷，懶得去注意書法，而且你認為你這些方面即使沒有什么了不起，完全不考慮到做出來的成績是不是完美。你今天早上跟班納特太太說，如果你決定要從尼日斐花園搬走，你五分鐘之內就可以搬走，這種話無非是夸耀自己，恭維自己。再說，急躁的結果只會使得應該要做好的事情沒有做好，無論對人對已，都沒有真正的好處，這有什么值得贊美的呢？”
“得了吧，”彬格萊先生嚷道，“晚上還記起早上的事，真是太不值得。而且老實說，我相信我對于自己的看法并沒有錯，我到現在還相信沒有錯。因此，我至少不是故意要顯得那么神速，想要在小姐們面前炫耀自己?！?BR>“也許你真的相信你自己的話；可是我怎么也不相信你做事情會那么當機立斷。我知道你也跟一般人一樣，都是見機行事。譬如你正跨上馬要走了，忽然有朋友跟你說：‘彬格萊，你最好還是待到下個星期再走吧?！悄憧赡芫蜁犓脑?，可能就不走了，要是他再跟你說句什么的，你也許就會再待上一個月?！?BR>伊麗莎白叫道：“你這一番話只不過說明了彬格萊先生并沒有任著他自己的性子說做就做。你這樣一說，比他自己說更來得光彩啦?！?BR>彬格萊說：“我真太高興了，我的朋友所說的話，經你這么一圓轉，反面變成恭維我的話了。不過，我只怕你這種圓轉并不投合那位先生的本意，因為：我如果真遇到這種事，我會爽爽快快地謝絕那位朋友，騎上馬就走，那他一定更看得起我?！?BR>“那么，難道達西先生認為，不管你本來的打算是多么輕率鹵莽，只要你一打定主意就堅持到底，也就情有可原了嗎？”
“老實說，我也解釋不清楚；那得由達西自己來說明?！?BR>“你想要把這些意見說成我的意見，我可從來沒承認過。不過，班納特小姐，即使把你所說的這種種情形假定為真有其事，你可別忘了這一點：那個朋友固然叫他回到屋子里去叫他不要那么說做就做，可是那也不過是那位朋友有那么一種希望，對他提出那么一個要求，可并沒有堅持要他非那樣做不可?！?BR>“說到隨隨便便地輕易聽從一個朋友的勸告，在你身上可還找不出這個優點?！?BR>“如果不問是非，隨隨便便就聽從，恐怕對于兩個人全不能算是一種恭維吧?！?BR>“達西先生，我覺得你未免否定了友誼和感情對于一個人的影響。要知道，一個人如果尊重別人提出的要求，通常都是用不著說服就會心甘情愿地聽從的。我并不是因為你說到彬格萊先生而就借題發揮。也許我們可以等到真有這種事情發生的時候，再來討論他處理得是不適當。不過一般說來，朋友與朋友相處，遇到一件無關緊要的事情的時候，一個已經打定主意，另一個要他改變一下主意，如果被要求的人不等到到對方加以說服，就聽眾了對方的意見，你能說他有什么不是嗎？”
“我們且慢討論這個問題，不妨先仔仔細細研究一下，那個朋友提出的要求究竟重要到什么程度，他們兩個人的交情又深到什么程度，這樣好不好？”
彬格萊大聲說道：“好極了，請你仔仔細細講吧，連到他們的身材的高矮和大小也別忘了講，因為，班納特小姐，你一定想象不到討論起問題來的時候這一點是多么重要。老實對你說，要是達西先生不比我高那么多，大那么多，你才休想叫我那么尊敬他。在某些時候，某些場合，達西是個再討厭不過的家伙──特別是禮拜天晚上在他家里，當他沒有事情做的時候?！?BR>達西微笑了一下，伊麗莎白本來要笑，可是覺得他好象有些生氣了，便忍住了沒有笑。彬格萊小姐看見人家拿他開玩笑，很是生氣，便怪她的哥哥干嗎要談這樣沒意思的話。
達西說：“我明白你的用意，彬格萊，你不喜歡辯論，要把這場辯論壓下去?！?BR>“我也許真是這樣。辯論往往很象爭論，假若你和班納特小姐能夠稍緩一下等我走出房間以后再，辯論那我是非常感激的。我走出去以后，你們便可以愛怎么說我就怎么說我了?！?BR>伊麗莎白說：“你要這樣做，對我并沒有什么損失；達西先生還是去把信寫好吧?！?BR>達西先生聽從了她的意見，去把那封信寫好。
這件事過去以后，達西要求彬格萊小姐和伊麗莎白小姐賞賜他一點音樂聽聽，彬格萊小姐便敏捷地走鋼琴跟前，先客氣了一番，請伊麗莎白帶頭，伊麗莎白卻更加客氣、更加誠懇地推辭了，然后彬格萊小姐才在琴旁坐下來。
赫斯脫太太替她妹妹伴唱。當她們姐妹倆演奏的時候，伊麗莎白翻閱著鋼琴上的幾本琴譜，只見達西先生的眼睛總是望著她。如果說，這位了不起的人這樣看著她是出于愛慕之意，她可不大敢存這種奢望，不過，要是說達西是因為討厭她所以才望著她，那就更說不通了。最后，她只得這樣想；她所以引起了達西的注意，大概是因為達西認為她比起在座的任何人來，都叫人看不順眼。她作出了這個假想之后，并沒有感到痛苦，因為她根本不喜歡他，因此不稀罕他的垂青。
彬格萊小姐彈了幾支意大利歌曲以后，便改彈了一些活潑的蘇格蘭曲子來變換變換情調。不大一會兒工夫，達西先生走到伊麗莎白跟前來，跟她說：
“班納特小姐，你是不是很想趁這個機會來跳一次蘇格蘭舞？”
伊麗莎白沒有回答他，只是笑了笑。他見她悶聲不響，覺得有點兒奇怪，便又問了她一次。
“噢，”她說，“我早就聽見了；可是我一下子拿不準應該怎樣回答你。當然，我知道你希望我回答一聲‘是的’那你就會蔑視我的低級趣味，好讓你自己得意一番，只可惜我一向喜歡戳穿人家的詭計，作弄一下那些存心想要蔑視人的人。因此，我決定跟你說，我根本不愛跳蘇格蘭舞；這一下你可不敢蔑視我了吧?！?BR>“果真不敢?！?BR>伊麗莎白本來打算使他難堪一下，這會兒見他那么體貼，倒楞住了。不過，伊麗莎白的為人一貫溫柔乖巧，不輕易得罪任何人，而達西又對她非常著迷，以前任何女人也不曾使他這樣著迷過。他不由得一本正經地想道，要不是她的親戚出身微賤，那我難免危險了。
彬格萊小姐見到這般光景，很是嫉妒，或者也可以說是她疑心病重，因此由疑而妒。于是她愈想把伊麗莎白攆走，就愈巴不得她的好朋友吉英病體趕快復元。
為了挑撥達西厭惡這位客人，她常常閑言閑語，說他跟伊麗莎白終將結成美滿良緣，而且估料著這一門良緣會給達西帶來多大幸福。
第二天彬格萊小姐跟達西兩人在矮樹林里散步，彬格萊小姐說：“我希望將來有一天好事如愿的時候，你得委婉地奉勸你那位岳母出言吐語要謹慎些，還有你那幾位小姨子，要是你能力辦得到，最好也得把她們那種醉心追求軍官的毛病醫治好。還有一件事，我真不好意思說出口；尊夫人有一點兒小脾氣，好象是自高自大，又好象是不懂禮貌，你也得盡力幫助她克制一下?！?BR>“關于促進我的家庭幸福方面，你還有什么別的意見嗎？”
“噢，有的是。千萬把你姨丈人姨丈母的像掛到彭伯里畫廊里面去，就掛在你那位當法官的伯祖父大人遺象旁邊。你知道他們都是同行，只不過部門不同而已。至于尊夫人伊麗莎白，可千萬別讓別人替她畫像，天下哪一個畫家能夠把她那一雙美麗的眼睛畫得維妙維肖？”
“那雙眼睛的神氣確不容易描畫；可是眼睛的形狀和顏色，以及她的睫毛，都非常美妙，也許描畫得出來?！?BR>他們正談得起勁和時候，忽然看見赫斯脫太太和伊麗莎白從另外一條路走過來。
彬格萊小姐連忙招呼她們說：“我不知道你們也想出來散散步，”她說這話的時候，心里很有些惴惴不安，因為她恐怕剛才的話讓她們聽見了。
“你們也太對不起我們了，”赫斯脫太太回答道，“只顧自己出來，也不告訴我們一聲?！?BR>接著她就挽住達西空著的那條臂膀，丟下伊麗莎白，讓她獨個兒去走。這條路恰巧只容得下三個人并排走。達西先生覺得她們太冒味了，便說道：
“這條路太窄，不能讓我們大家一塊兒并排走，我們不是走到大道上去吧?！?BR>伊麗莎白本不想跟他們待在一起，一聽這話，便笑嘻嘻地說：
“不用啦，不用啦；你們就在這兒走走吧。你們三個人在一起走非常好看，而且很出色。加上第四個人，畫面就給弄毀了。再見?！?BR>于是她就得意洋洋地跑開了。她一面跪溜達，一面想到一兩天內就可以回家，覺得很高興。吉英的病已經大為好轉，當天晚上就想走出房間去玩它兩個鐘頭。

Chapter 11

WHEN the ladies removed after dinner, Elizabeth ran up to her sister, and, seeing her well guarded from cold, attended her into the drawing-room; where she was welcomed by her two friends with many professions of pleasure; and Elizabeth had never seen them so agreeable as they were during the hour which passed before the gentlemen appeared. Their powers of conversation were considerable. They could describe an entertainment with accuracy, relate an anecdote with humour, and laugh at their acquaintance with spirit.
But when the gentlemen entered, Jane was no longer the first object. Miss Bingley's eyes were instantly turned towards Darcy, and she had something to say to him before he had advanced many steps. He addressed himself directly to Miss Bennet, with a polite congratulation; Mr. Hurst also made her a slight bow, and said he was "very glad;" but diffuseness and warmth remained for Bingley's salutation. He was full of joy and attention. The first half hour was spent in piling up the fire, lest she should suffer from the change of room; and she removed at his desire to the other side of the fireplace, that she might be farther from the door. He then sat down by her, and talked scarcely to any one else. Elizabeth, at work in the opposite corner, saw it all with great delight.
When tea was over, Mr. Hurst reminded his sister-in-law of the card-table -- but in vain. She had obtained private intelligence that Mr. Darcy did not wish for cards; and Mr. Hurst soon found even his open petition rejected. She assured him that no one intended to play, and the silence of the whole party on the subject seemed to justify her. Mr. Hurst had therefore nothing to do but to stretch himself on one of the sophas and go to sleep. Darcy took up a book; Miss Bingley did the same; and Mrs. Hurst, principally occupied in playing with her bracelets and rings, joined now and then in her brother's conversation with Miss Bennet.
Miss Bingley's attention was quite as much engaged in watching Mr. Darcy's progress through his book, as in reading her own; and she was perpetually either making some inquiry, or looking at his page. She could not win him, however, to any conversation; he merely answered her question, and read on. At length, quite exhausted by the attempt to be amused with her own book, which she had only chosen because it was the second volume of his, she gave a great yawn and said, "How pleasant it is to spend an evening in this way! I declare after all there is no enjoyment like reading! How much sooner one tires of any thing than of a book! -- When I have a house of my own, I shall be miserable if I have not an excellent library."
No one made any reply. She then yawned again, threw aside her book, and cast her eyes round the room in quest of some amusement; when, hearing her brother mentioning a ball to Miss Bennet, she turned suddenly towards him and said,
"By the bye, Charles, are you really serious in meditating a dance at Netherfield? -- I would advise you, before you determine on it, to consult the wishes of the present party; I am much mistaken if there are not some among us to whom a ball would be rather a punishment than a pleasure."
"If you mean Darcy," cried her brother, "he may go to bed, if he chuses, before it begins -- but as for the ball, it is quite a settled thing; and as soon as Nicholls has made white soup enough I shall send round my cards."
"I should like balls infinitely better," she replied, "if they were carried on in a different manner; but there is something insufferably tedious in the usual process of such a meeting. It would surely be much more rational if conversation instead of dancing made the order of the day."
"Much more rational, my dear Caroline, I dare say, but it would not be near so much like a ball."
Miss Bingley made no answer; and soon afterwards got up and walked about the room. Her figure was elegant, and she walked well; -- but Darcy, at whom it was all aimed, was still inflexibly studious. In the desperation of her feelings she resolved on one effort more; and turning to Elizabeth, said,
"Miss Eliza Bennet, let me persuade you to follow my example, and take a turn about the room. -- I assure you it is very refreshing after sitting so long in one attitude."
Elizabeth was surprised, but agreed to it immediately. Miss Bingley succeeded no less in the real object of her civility; Mr. Darcy looked up. He was as much awake to the novelty of attention in that quarter as Elizabeth herself could be, and unconsciously closed his book. He was directly invited to join their party, but he declined it, observing that he could imagine but two motives for their chusing to walk up and down the room together, with either of which motives his joining them would interfere. "What could he mean? she was dying to know what could be his meaning" -- and asked Elizabeth whether she could at all understand him?
"Not at all," was her answer; "but depend upon it, he means to be severe on us, and our surest way of disappointing him will be to ask nothing about it."
Miss Bingley, however, was incapable of disappointing Mr. Darcy in any thing, and persevered therefore in requiring an explanation of his two motives.
"I have not the smallest objection to explaining them," said he, as soon as she allowed him to speak. "You either chuse this method of passing the evening because you are in each other's confidence, and have secret affairs to discuss, or because you are conscious that your figures appear to the greatest advantage in walking; -- if the first, I should be completely in your way; -- and if the second, I can admire you much better as I sit by the fire."
"Oh! shocking!" cried Miss Bingley. "I never heard any thing so abominable. How shall we punish him for such a speech?"
"Nothing so easy, if you have but the inclination," said Elizabeth. "We can all plague and punish one another. Teaze him -- laugh at him. -- Intimate as you are, you must know how it is to be done."
"But upon my honour I do not. I do assure you that my intimacy has not yet taught me that. Teaze calmness of temper and presence of mind! No, no -- I feel he may defy us there. And as to laughter, we will not expose ourselves, if you please, by attempting to laugh without a subject. Mr. Darcy may hug himself."
"Mr. Darcy is not to be laughed at!" cried Elizabeth. "That is an uncommon advantage, and uncommon I hope it will continue, for it would be a great loss to me to have many such acquaintance. I dearly love a laugh."
"Miss Bingley," said he, "has given me credit for more than can be. The wisest and the best of men, nay, the wisest and best of their actions, may be rendered ridiculous by a person whose first object in life is a joke."
"Certainly," replied Elizabeth -- "there are such people, but I hope I am not one of them. I hope I never ridicule what is wise or good. Follies and nonsense, whims and inconsistencies do divert me, I own, and I laugh at them whenever I can. -- But these, I suppose, are precisely what you are without."
"Perhaps that is not possible for any one. But it has been the study of my life to avoid those weaknesses which often expose a strong understanding to ridicule."
"Such as vanity and pride."
"Yes, vanity is a weakness indeed. But pride -- where there is a real superiority of mind, pride will be always under good regulation."
Elizabeth turned away to hide a smile.
"Your examination of Mr. Darcy is over, I presume," said Miss Bingley; -- "and pray what is the result?"
"I am perfectly convinced by it that Mr. Darcy has no defect. He owns it himself without disguise."
"No" -- said Darcy, "I have made no such pretension. I have faults enough, but they are not, I hope, of understanding. My temper I dare not vouch for. -- It is I believe too little yielding -- certainly too little for the convenience of the world. I cannot forget the follies and vices of others so soon as I ought, nor their offences against myself. My feelings are not puffed about with every attempt to move them. My temper would perhaps be called resentful. -- My good opinion once lost is lost for ever."
"That is a failing indeed!" -- cried Elizabeth. "Implacable resentment is a shade in a character. But you have chosen your fault well. -- I really cannot laugh at it; you are safe from me."
"There is, I believe, in every disposition a tendency to some particular evil, a natural defect, which not even the best education can overcome."
"And your defect is a propensity to hate every body."
"And yours," he replied with a smile, "is wilfully to misunderstand them."
"Do let us have a little music," -- cried Miss Bingley, tired of a conversation in which she had no share. -- "Louisa, you will not mind my waking Mr. Hurst."
Her sister made not the smallest objection, and the piano-forte was opened, and Darcy, after a few moments recollection, was not sorry for it. He began to feel the danger of paying Elizabeth too much attention.

第十一章
 

娘兒們吃過晚飯以后，伊麗莎白就上樓到她姐姐那兒去，看她穿戴得妥妥貼貼，不會著涼，便陪著她上客廳去。她的女朋友們見到她，都表示歡迎，一個個都說非常高興。在男客們沒有來的那一個鐘頭里，她們是那么和藹可親，伊麗莎白從來不曾看到過。她們的健談本領真是嚇人，描述起宴會來纖毫入微，說起故事來風趣橫溢，譏笑起一個朋友來也是有聲有色。
可是男客們一走進來，吉英就不怎么引人注目了。達西一進門，彬格萊小姐的眼睛就立刻轉到他身上去，要跟他說話。達西首先向班納特小姐問好，客客氣氣地祝賀她病休復元；赫斯脫先生也對她微微一鞠躬，說是見到她“非常高興”；但是說到詞氣周到，情意懇切，可就比不上彬格萊先生那幾聲問候。彬格萊先生才算得上情深意切，滿懷歡欣。開頭半小時完全消磨在添煤上面，生怕屋子里冷起來會叫病人受不了。吉英依照彬格萊的話，移坐到火爐的另一邊去，那樣她就離開門口遠一些，免得受涼。接著他自己在她身旁坐下，一心跟她說話，簡直不理睬別人。伊麗莎白正在對面角落里做活計，把這全部情景都看在眼里，感到無限高興。
喝過茶以后，赫斯脫先生提醒她的小姨子把牌桌擺好，可是沒有用。她早就看出達西先生不想打牌，因此赫斯脫先生后來公開提出要打牌也被她拒絕了。她跟他說，誰也不想玩牌，只見全場對這件事都不作聲，看來她的確沒有說錯。因此，赫斯脫先生無事可做，只得躺在沙發上打瞌睡。達西拿起一本書來。彬格萊小姐也拿起一本書來。赫斯脫太太聚精會神地在玩弄自己的手鐲和指環，偶而也在她弟弟跟班納特小姐的對話中插幾句嘴。
彬格萊小姐一面看達西讀書，一面自己讀書，兩件事同時并做，都是半心半意。她老是向他問句什么的，或者是看他讀到哪一頁。不過，她總是沒有辦法逗她說話；她問一句他就答一句，答過以后便繼續讀他的書。彬格萊小姐所以要挑選那一本書讀，只不過因為那是達西所讀的第二卷，她滿想讀個津津有味，不料這會兒倒讀得精疲力盡了。她打了個呵欠，說道：“這樣度過一個晚上，真是多么愉快??！我說呀，什么娛樂也抵不上讀書的樂趣。無論干什么事，都是一上手就要厭倦，讀書卻不會這樣！將來有一天我自己有了家，要是沒有個很好的書房，那會多遺憾喲?！?BR>誰也沒有理睬她。于是她又打了個呵欠，拋開書本，把整個房間里望了一轉，要想找點兒什么東西消遺消遺，這時忽聽得她哥哥跟班納特小姐說要開一次跳舞會，她就猛可地掉過頭來對他說：
“這樣說，查爾斯，你真打算在尼日斐花園開一次跳舞會嗎？我勸你最好還是先征求一下在場朋友們的意見再作決定吧。這里面就會有人覺得跳舞是受罪，而不是娛樂，要是沒有這種人，你怪我好了?！?BR>“如果你指的是達西，”她的哥哥大聲說，“那么，他可以在跳舞開始以前就上床去睡覺，隨他的便好啦。舞會已經決定了非開不可，只等尼可爾斯把一切都準備好了，我就下請貼?！?BR>彬格萊小姐說：“要是開舞會能換些花樣，那我就更高興了，通常舞會上的那老一套，實在討厭透頂。你如果能把那一天的日程改一改，用談話來代替跳舞，那一定有意思得多?！?BR>“也許有意思得多，珈羅琳，可是那還象什么舞會呢?！?BR>彬格萊小姐沒有回答。不大一會兒工夫，她就站起身來，在房間里踱來踱去，故意在達西面前賣弄她優美的體態和矯健的步伐，只可惜達西只顧在那里一心一意地看書，因此她只落得枉費心機。她絕望之余，決定再作一次努力，于是轉過身來對伊麗莎白說：
“伊麗莎·班納特小姐，我勸你還是學學我的樣子，在房間里瞎走動走動吧。告訴你，坐了那么久，走動一下可以提提精神?！?BR>伊麗莎白覺得很詫異，可是立刻依了她的意思。于是彬格萊小姐獻殷勤的真正目的達到了──達西先生果然抬起頭來，原來達西也和伊麗莎白一樣，看出了她在?；ㄕ幸俗⒛?，便不知不覺地放下了書本。兩位小姐立刻請他來一塊兒踱步，可是他謝絕了，說是她們倆所以要在屋子里踱來踱去，據他的想象，無非有兩個動機，如果他參加她們一起散步，對于她們的任何一個動機都會有妨礙。他這話是什么意思？彬格萊小姐極想知道他講這話用意何在，便問伊麗莎白懂不懂。
伊麗莎白回答道：“根本不懂，他一定是存心刁難我們，不過你最好不要理睬他，讓他失望一下?！?BR>可惜彬格萊小姐遇到任何事情都不忍心叫達西先生失望，于是再三要求他非把他的所謂兩個動機解釋一下不可。
達西等她一住口，便馬上說：“我非常愿意解釋一下，事情不外乎是這樣的，你們是心腹之交，所以選擇了這個辦法來消磨黃昏，還要談談私事，否則就是你們自以為散起步來體態顯得特別好看，所以要散散步。倘若是出于第一個動機，我夾在你們一起就會妨礙你們；假若是出于第二個動機，那么我坐在火爐旁邊可以更好地欣賞你們?！?BR>“噢，嚇壞人！”彬格萊小姐叫起來了?！拔覐膩頉]聽到過這么毒辣的話。──虧他說得出，該怎么罰他呀？”
“要是你存心罰他，那是再容易不過的事，”伊麗莎白說?！氨舜硕伎梢粤P來罰去，折磨來折磨去。作弄他一番吧──譏笑他一番吧。你們既然這么相熟，你該懂得怎么對付他呀?！?BR>“天地良心，我不懂得。不瞞你說，我們雖然相熟，可是要懂得怎樣來對付他，不差得遠呢。想要對付這種性格冷靜和頭腦機靈的人，可不容易！不行，不行，我想我們是搞不過他的。至于譏笑他，說句你不生氣的話，我們可不能憑空笑人家，弄得反而惹人笑話。讓達西先生去自鳴得意吧?！?BR>“原來達西先生是不能讓人笑話的！”伊麗莎白嚷道?！斑@種優越的條件倒真少有，我希望一直不要多，這樣的朋友多了，我的損失可大啦。我特別喜歡笑話?！?BR>“彬格萊小姐過獎我啦?！彼f?！耙且粋€人把開玩笑當作人生最重要的事，那么，最聰明最優秀的人───不，最聰明最優秀的行為───也就會變得可笑了?！?BR>“那當然羅，”伊麗莎白回答道，“這樣的人的確有，可是我希望我自己不在其內。我希望我怎么樣也不會譏笑聰明的行為或者是良好的行為。愚蠢和無聊，荒唐和矛盾，這的確叫我覺得好笑，我自己也承認，我只要能夠加以譏笑，總是加以譏笑。不過我覺得這些弱點正是你身上所沒有的?！?BR>“或許誰都還會有這些弱點，否則可真糟了，絕頂的聰慧也要招人嘲笑了。我一生都在研究該怎么樣避免這些弱點?！?BR>“例如虛榮和傲慢就是屬于這一類弱點?！?BR>“不錯，虛榮的確是個弱點?？墒前谅ぉぶ灰愎媛斆鬟^人──你就會傲慢得比較有分寸?！?BR>伊麗莎白掉過頭去，免得人家看見她發笑。
“你考問達西先生考問好了吧，我想，”彬格萊小姐說?！罢垎柦Y論如何？”
“我完全承認達西先生沒有一些缺點。他自己也承認了這一點，并沒有掩飾?！?BR>“不，”達西說，“我并沒有說過這種裝場面的話。我有夠多的毛病，不過這些毛病與頭腦并沒有關系。至于我的性格，我可不敢自夸。我認為我的性格太不能委曲求全，這當然是說我在處世方面太不能委曲求全地隨和別人。別人的愚蠢和過錯我本應該趕快忘掉，卻偏偏忘不掉；人家得罪了我，我也忘不掉。說到我的一些情緒，也并不是我一打算把它們去除掉，它們就會煙消云散。我的脾氣可以說是夠叫人厭惡的。我對于某個人一旦沒有了好感，就永遠沒有好感?！?BR>“這倒的的確確是個大缺點！”伊麗莎白大聲說道?！案思以购薏唤?，的確是性格上的一個陰影可是你對于自己的缺點，已經挑剔得很嚴格。我的確不能再譏笑你了。你放心好啦?！?BR>“我，相信一個人不管是怎樣的脾氣，都免不了有某種短處，這是一種天生的缺陷，即使受教育受得再好，也還是克服不了?！?BR>“你有一種傾向，──對什么人都感到厭惡，這就是你的缺陷?！?BR>“而你的缺陷呢，”達西笑著回答?！熬褪枪室馊フ`解別人?！?BR>彬格萊小姐眼見這場談話沒有她的份，不禁有些厭倦，便大聲說道：“讓我們來聽聽音樂吧，露薏莎，你不怕我吵醒赫斯脫先生嗎？”
她的姐姐毫不反對，于是鋼琴便打開了。達西想了一下，覺得這樣也不錯。他開始感覺到對伊麗莎白似乎已經過分親近了一些。

Chapter 12

IN consequence of an agreement between the sisters, Elizabeth wrote the next morning to her mother, to beg that the carriage might be sent for them in the course of the day. But Mrs. Bennet, who had calculated on her daughters remaining at Netherfield till the following Tuesday, which would exactly finish Jane's week, could not bring herself to receive hem with pleasure before. Her answer, therefore, was not propitious, at least not to Elizabeth's wishes, for she was impatient to get home. Mrs. Bennet sent them word that they could not possibly have the carriage before Tuesday; and in her postscript it was added that, if Mr. Bingley and his sister pressed them to stay longer, she could spare them very well. -- Against staying longer, however, Elizabeth was positively resolved -- nor did she much expect it would be asked; and fearful, on the contrary, as being considered as intruding themselves needlessly long, she urged Jane to borrow Mr. Bingley's carriage immediately, and at length it was settled that their original design of leaving Netherfield that morning should be mentioned, and the request made.
The communication excited many professions of concern; and enough was said of wishing them to stay at least till the following day, to work on Jane; and till the morrow their going was deferred. Miss Bingley was then sorry that she had proposed the delay, for her jealousy and dislike of one sister much exceeded her affection for the other.
The master of the house heard with real sorrow that they were to go so soon, and repeatedly tried to persuade Miss Bennet that it would not be safe for her -- that she was not enough recovered; but Jane was firm where she felt herself to be right.
To Mr. Darcy it was welcome intelligence -- Elizabeth had been at Netherfield long enough. She attracted him more than he liked -- and Miss Bingley was uncivil to her, and more teazing than usual to himself. He wisely resolved to be particularly careful that no sign of admiration should now escape him, nothing that could elevate her with the hope of influencing his felicity; sensible that if such an idea had been suggested, his behaviour during the last day must have material weight in confirming or crushing it. Steady to his purpose, he scarcely spoke ten words to her through the whole of Saturday, and though they were at one time left by themselves for half an hour, he adhered most conscientiously to his book, and would not even look at her.
On Sunday, after morning service, the separation, so agreeable to almost all, took place. Miss Bingley's civility to Elizabeth increased at last very rapidly, as well as her affection for Jane; and when they parted, after assuring the latter of the pleasure it would always give her to see her either at Longbourn or Netherfield, and embracing her most tenderly, she even shook hands with the former. -- Elizabeth took leave of the whole party in the liveliest spirits.
They were not welcomed home very cordially by their mother. Mrs. Bennet wondered at their coming, and thought them very wrong to give so much trouble, and was sure Jane would have caught cold again. -- But their father, though very laconic in his expressions of pleasure, was really glad to see them; he had felt their importance in the family circle. The evening conversation, when they were all assembled, had lost much of its animation, and almost all its sense, by the absence of Jane and Elizabeth.
They found Mary, as usual, deep in the study of thorough bass and human nature; and had some new extracts to admire, and some new observations of thread-bare morality to listen to. Catherine and Lydia had information for them of a different sort. Much had been done and much had been said in the regiment since the preceding Wednesday; several of the officers had dined lately with their uncle, a private had been flogged, and it had actually been hinted that Colonel Forster was going to be married.

第十二章
 

班納特姐妹倆商量妥當了以后，伊麗莎白第二天早上就寫信給她母親，請她當天就派車子來接她們?？墒?，班納特太太早就打算讓她兩個女兒在尼日斐花園待到下星期二，以便讓吉英正好住滿一個星期，因此不大樂意提前接她們回家，回信也寫得使她們不太滿意，──至少使伊麗莎白不十分滿意，因為她急于要回家。班納特太太信上說，非到星期二，家里弄不出馬車來。她寫完信之后，又補寫了幾句，說是倘若彬格萊先生兄妹挽留她們多待幾天，她非常愿意讓她們待下去。怎奈伊麗莎白就是不肯待下去，她打定主意非回家不可──也不怎么指望主人家挽留她們，她反而怕人家以為她們賴在那兒不肯走。于是她催促吉英馬上去向彬格萊借馬車。她們最后決定向主人家說明，她們當天上午就要離開尼日斐花園，而且把借馬車的事也提出來。
主人家聽到這話，表示百般關切，便再三挽留她們，希望她們至少待到下一天再走，吉英讓她們說服了，于是姐妹倆只得再耽擱一天。這一下可叫彬格萊小姐后悔挽留她們，她對伊麗莎白又嫉妒又討厭，因此也就顧不得對吉英的感情了。彬格萊聽到她們馬上要走非常發愁，便一遍又一遍勸導吉英，說她還沒有完全復元，馬上就走不大妥當，可是吉英既然覺得自己的主張是對的便再三堅持。
不過達西卻覺得這是個好消息，他認為伊麗莎白在尼日斐花園待得夠久了。他沒想到這次會給她弄得這般地心醉，加上彬格萊小姐一方面對她沒禮貌，另方面又越發拿他自己開玩笑。他靈機一動，決定叫自己特別當心些，目前決不要流露出對她有什么愛慕的意思───一點兒形跡也不要流露出來，免得她存非份之想，就此要操縱我達西的終身幸福。他感覺到，假如她存了那種心，那么一定是他昨天對待她的態度起了舉足輕重的作用──叫她不是對他更有好感，便是把他完全厭棄。他這樣拿定了主意，于是星期六一整天簡直沒有跟她說上十句話。雖然他那天曾經有一次跟她單獨在一起待了半小時之久，他卻正大光明地用心看書，看也沒看她一眼。
星期日做過晨禱以后，班家兩姐妹立即告辭，主人家幾乎人人樂意。彬格萊小姐對伊麗莎白一下子變得有禮貌起來了，對吉英也一下子變得親熱了。分手的時候，她先跟吉英說，非常盼望以后有機會在浪博恩或者在尼日斐花園跟她重逢，接著又十分親切地擁抱了她一番，甚至還跟伊麗莎白握了握手。伊麗莎白高高興興地告別了大家。
到家以后，母親并不怎么熱誠地歡迎她們。班納特太太奇怪她們倆怎么竟會提前回來，非常埋怨她們給家里招來那么多麻煩，說是吉英十拿九穩地又要傷風了。倒是她們的父親，看到兩個女兒回家來了，嘴上雖然沒有說什么歡天喜地的話，心里確實非常高興。他早就體會到，這兩個女兒在家里的地位多么重要。晚上一家人聚在一起聊天的時候，要是吉英和伊麗莎白不在場，就沒有勁，甚至毫無意義。
她們發覺曼麗還象以往一樣，在埋頭研究和聲學以及人性的問題，她拿出了一些新的札記給她們欣賞，又發表一些對舊道德的新見解給她們聽?？α蘸望惖涎乓哺嬖V了她們一些新聞，可是性質完全不同。據她們說，民兵團自從上星期三以來又出了好多事，添了好多傳說；有幾個軍官新近跟她們的姨爹吃過飯；一個士兵挨了鞭打，又聽說弗斯脫上校的確快結婚了。

Chapter 13

"I HOPE my dear," said Mr. Bennet to his wife as they were at breakfast the next morning, "that you have ordered a good dinner to-day, because I have reason to expect an addition to our family party."
"Who do you mean, my dear? I know of nobody that is coming, I am sure, unless Charlotte Lucas should happen to call in, and I hope my dinners are good enough for her. I do not believe she often sees such at home."
"The person of whom I speak, is a gentleman and a stranger."
Mrs. Bennet's eyes sparkled. -- "A gentleman and a stranger! It is Mr. Bingley, I am sure. Why Jane -- you never dropt a word of this; you sly thing! Well, I am sure I shall be extremely glad to see Mr. Bingley. -- But -- good lord! how unlucky! there is not a bit of fish to be got to-day. Lydia, my love, ring the bell. I must speak to Hill, this moment."
"It is not Mr. Bingley," said her husband; "it is a person whom I never saw in the whole course of my life."
This roused a general astonishment; and he had the pleasure of being eagerly questioned by his wife and five daughters at once.
After amusing himself some time with their curiosity, he thus explained. "About a month ago I received this letter, and about a fortnight ago I answered it, for I thought it a case of some delicacy, and requiring early attention. It is from my cousin, Mr. Collins, who, when I am dead, may turn you all out of this house as soon as he pleases."
"Oh! my dear," cried his wife, "I cannot bear to hear that mentioned. Pray do not talk of that odious man. I do think it is the hardest thing in the world that your estate should be entailed away from your own children; and I am sure if I had been you, I should have tried long ago to do something or other about it."
Jane and Elizabeth attempted to explain to her the nature of an entail. They had often attempted it before, but it was a subject on which Mrs. Bennet was beyond the reach of reason; and she continued to rail bitterly against the cruelty of settling an estate away from a family of five daughters, in favour of a man whom nobody cared anything about.
"It certainly is a most iniquitous affair," said Mr. Bennet, "and nothing can clear Mr. Collins from the guilt of inheriting Longbourn. But if you will listen to his letter, you may perhaps be a little softened by his manner of expressing himself."
"No, that I am sure I shall not; and I think it was very impertinent of him to write to you at all, and very hypocritical. I hate such false friends. Why could not he keep on quarrelling with you, as his father did before him?"
"Why, indeed, he does seem to have had some filial scruples on that head, as you will hear."
"Hunsford, near Westerham, Kent,
15th October.
DEAR SIR,
THE disagreement subsisting between yourself and my late honoured father always gave me much uneasiness, and since I have had the misfortune to lose him I have frequently wished to heal the breach; but for some time I was kept back by my own doubts, fearing lest it might seem disrespectful to his memory for me to be on good terms with any one with whom it had always pleased him to be at variance." -- "There, Mrs. Bennet." -- "My mind however is now made up on the subject, for having received ordination at Easter, I have been so fortunate as to be distinguished by the patronage of the Right Honourable Lady Catherine de Bourgh, widow of Sir Lewis de Bourgh, whose bounty and beneficence has preferred me to the valuable rectory of this parish, where it shall be my earnest endeavour to demean myself with grateful respect towards her Ladyship, and be ever ready to perform those rites and ceremonies which are instituted by the Church of England. As a clergyman, moreover, I feel it my duty to promote and establish the blessing of peace in all families within the reach of my influence; and on these grounds I flatter myself that my present overtures of good-will are highly commendable, and that the circumstance of my being next in the entail of Longbourn estate will be kindly overlooked on your side, and not lead you to reject the offered olive branch. I cannot be otherwise than concerned at being the means of injuring your amiable daughters, and beg leave to apologise for it, as well as to assure you of my readiness to make them every possible amends, -- but of this hereafter. If you should have no objection to receive me into your house, I propose myself the satisfaction of waiting on you and your family, Monday, November 18th, by four o'clock, and shall probably trespass on your hospitality till the Saturday se'nnight following, which I can do without any inconvenience, as Lady Catherine is far from objecting to my occasional absence on a Sunday, provided that some other clergyman is engaged to do the duty of the day. I remain, dear sir, with respectful compliments to your lady and daughters, your well-wisher and friend,
WILLIAM COLLINS."
"At four o'clock, therefore, we may expect this peacemaking gentleman," said Mr. Bennet, as he folded up the letter. "He seems to be a most conscientious and polite young man, upon my word; and I doubt not will prove a valuable acquaintance, especially if Lady Catherine should be so indulgent as to let him come to us again."
"There is some sense in what he says about the girls however; and if he is disposed to make them any amends, I shall not be the person to discourage him."
"Though it is difficult," said Jane, "to guess in what way he can mean to make us the atonement he thinks our due, the wish is certainly to his credit."
Elizabeth was chiefly struck with his extraordinary deference for Lady Catherine, and his kind intention of christening, marrying, and burying his parishioners whenever it were required.
"He must be an oddity, I think," said she. "I cannot make him out. -- There is something very pompous in his stile. -- And what can he mean by apologizing for being next in the entail? -- We cannot suppose he would help it, if he could. -- Can he be a sensible man, sir?"
"No, my dear; I think not. I have great hopes of finding him quite the reverse. There is a mixture of servility and self-importance in his letter, which promises well. I am impatient to see him."
"In point of composition," said Mary, "his letter does not seem defective. The idea of the olive branch perhaps is not wholly new, yet I think it is well expressed."
To Catherine and Lydia, neither the letter nor its writer were in any degree interesting. It was next to impossible that their cousin should come in a scarlet coat, and it was now some weeks since they had received pleasure from the society of a man in any other colour. As for their mother, Mr. Collins's letter had done away much of her ill-will, and she was preparing to see him with a degree of composure which astonished her husband and daughters.
Mr. Collins was punctual to his time, and was received with great politeness by the whole family. Mr. Bennet, indeed, said little; but the ladies were ready enough to talk, and Mr. Collins seemed neither in need of encouragement, nor inclined to be silent himself. He was a tall, heavy looking young man of five and twenty. His air was grave and stately, and his manners were very formal. He had not been long seated before he complimented Mrs. Bennet on having so fine a family of daughters, said he had heard much of their beauty, but that, in this instance, fame had fallen short of the truth; and added, that he did not doubt her seeing them all in due time well disposed of in marriage. This gallantry was not much to the taste of some of his hearers, but Mrs. Bennet who quarrelled with no compliments, answered most readily,
"You are very kind, sir, I am sure; and I wish with all my heart it may prove so; for else they will be destitute enough. Things are settled so oddly."
"You allude, perhaps, to the entail of this estate."
"Ah! sir, I do indeed. It is a grievous affair to my poor girls, you must confess. Not that I mean to find fault with you, for such things, I know, are all chance in this world. There is no knowing how estates will go when once they come to be entailed."
"I am very sensible, madam, of the hardship to my fair cousins, -- and could say much on the subject, but that I am cautious of appearing forward and precipitate. But I can assure the young ladies that I come prepared to admire them. At present I will not say more, but perhaps when we are better acquainted --"
He was interrupted by a summons to dinner; and the girls smiled on each other. They were not the only objects of Mr. Collins's admiration. The hall, the dining-room, and all its furniture were examined and praised; and his commendation of every thing would have touched Mrs. Bennet's heart, but for the mortifying supposition of his viewing it all as his own future property. The dinner too, in its turn, was highly admired; and he begged to know to which of his fair cousins, the excellence of its cookery was owing. But here he was set right by Mrs. Bennet, who assured him with some asperity that they were very well able to keep a good cook, and that her daughters had nothing to do in the kitchen. He begged pardon for having displeased her. In a softened tone she declared herself not at all offended; but he continued to apologise for about a quarter of an hour.

第十三章
 

第二天吃過早飯的時候，班納特先生對他的太太說：“我的好太太，我希望你今天的午飯準備得好一些，因為我預料今天一定有客人來?！?
“你指的是那一位客人，我的好老爺？我一些也不知道有誰要來，除非夏綠蒂·盧卡斯碰巧會來看我們，我覺得拿我們平常的飯餐招待她也夠好了。我不相信她在家里經常吃得這么好?！?BR>“我所說到的這位客人是位男賓，又是個生客?！?BR>班納特太太的眼睛閃亮了起來?！耙晃荒匈e又是一位生客！那準是彬格萊先生，沒有錯。──哦，吉英，你從來沒出過半點兒風聲，你這個狡猾的東西！──嘿，彬格萊先生要來，真叫我太高興啦?？墒签ぉだ咸鞝斞?！運氣真不好，今天連一點兒魚也買不著。──麗迪雅寶貝兒，代我按一按鈴。我要馬上吩咐希爾一下?！?BR>她的丈夫連忙說：“并不是彬格萊先生要來；說起這位客人，我一生都沒見過他?！?BR>這句話叫全家都吃了一驚。他的太太和五個女兒立刻迫切地追問他，使他頗為高興。
拿他太太和女兒們的好奇心打趣了一陣以后，他便原原本本地說：“大約在一個月以前，我就收到了一封信，兩星期以前我寫了回信，因為我覺得這是件相當傷腦筋的事，得趁早留意。信是我的表侄柯林斯先生寄來的。我死了以后，這位表侄可以高興什么時候把你們攆出這所屋子，就什么時候攆出去?！薄班?，天啊，”他的太太叫起來了?！奥犇闾崞疬@件事我就受不了。請你別談那個討厭的家伙吧。你自己的產業不能讓自己的孩子繼承，卻要讓別人來繼承，這是世界上最難堪的事。如果我是你，一定早就想出辦法來補救這個問題啦?！?BR>吉英和伊麗莎白設法把繼承權的問題跟她解釋了一下。其實她們一直沒法跟她解釋，可是這個問題跟她是講不明白的。她老是破口大罵，說是自己的產業不能由五個親生女兒繼承，卻白白送給一個和她們毫不相干的人，這實在是太不合情理。
“這的確是一最不公道的事，”班納特先生說，“柯林斯先生要繼承浪博恩的產業，他這樁罪過是洗也洗不清的。不過，要是你聽聽他這封信里所說的話，那你就會心腸軟一些，因為他這番表明心跡還算不錯?！?BR>“不，我相信我絕對不會心軟下來；我覺得他寫信給你真是既沒有禮貌，又非常虛偽。我恨這種虛偽的朋友。他為什么不象他的爸爸那樣跟你吵得不可開交呢？”
“哦，真的，他對這個問題，好象也有些為了顧全孝道，猶豫不決，且讓我把信讀給你們聽吧：
親愛的長者：
以前你為先父之間曾有些芥蒂，這一直使我感到不安。自先父不幸棄世以來，我常常想到要彌補這個裂痕；但我一時猶豫，沒有這樣做，怕的是先父生前既然對閣下唯恐仇視不及，而我今天卻來與閣下修好，這未免有辱先人。──“注意聽呀，我的好太太?！暴ぉげ贿^目前我對此事已經拿定主張，因為我已在復活節那天受了圣職。多蒙故劉威斯·德·包爾公爵的孀妻咖苔琳·德·包爾夫人寵禮有加，恩惠并施，提拔我擔任該教區的教士，此后可以勉盡厥誠，恭待夫人左右，奉行英國教會所規定的一切儀節，這真是拜三生不幸。況且以一個教士的身份來說，我覺得我有責任盡我之所及，使家家戶戶得以敦穆親誼，促進友好。因此我自信這番好意一定會受到你的重視，而有關我繼承浪博恩產權一事，你也可不必介意。并請接受我獻上的這一枝橄欖枝。我這樣侵犯了諸位令媛的利益，真是深感不安，萬分抱歉，但請你放心，我極愿給她們一切可能的補償，此事容待以后詳談。如果你不反對我踵門拜候，我建議于十一月十八是，星期一，四點鐘前來拜謁，甚或在府上叨擾至下星期六為止。這對于我毫無不便之處，因為咖苔琳夫人決不會反對我星期日偶而離開教堂一下，只消有另一個教士主持這一天的事懷就行了。敬向尊夫人及諸位令媛致候。
你的祝福者和朋友威廉·柯林斯
十月十五日寫于威斯特漢附近的肯特郡漢斯福村
“那么，四點鐘的時候，這位息事寧人的先生就要來啦，”班納特先生一邊把信折好，一邊說?！八故莻€很有良心、很有禮貌的青年，一定是的；我相信他一定會成為一個值得器重的朋友，只要咖苔琳夫人能夠開開恩，讓他以后再上我們這兒來，那更好啦?！?BR>“他講到我們女兒們的那幾句話，倒還說得不錯；要是他果真打算設法補償，我倒不反對?！?BR>吉英說：“他說要給我們補償，我們雖然猜不出他究竟是什么意思，可是他這一片好意也的確難得?！?BR>伊麗莎白聽到他對咖苔琳夫人尊敬得那么出奇，而且他竟那么好心好意，隨時替他自己教區里的居民行洗禮，主持婚禮和喪禮，不覺大為吃驚。
“我看他一定是個古怪人，”她說?！拔艺媾欢?。他的文筆似乎有些浮夸。他所謂因為繼承了我們的產權而感到萬分抱歉，這話是什么意思呢？即使這件事可以取消，我們也不要以為他就肯取消，他是個頭腦清楚的人嗎，爸爸？”
“不，寶貝，我想他不會是的。我完全認為他是恰恰相反。從他信里那種既謙卑又自大的口氣上就可以看得出來。我倒真想見見他?！?BR>曼麗說：“就文章而論，他的信倒好象寫得沒有什么毛病。橄欖枝這種說法雖然并不新穎，可是我覺得用得倒很恰當?！?BR>在咖苔琳和麗迪雅看來，無論是那封信也好，寫信的人也好，都沒有一點兒意思。反正她們覺得她們的表兄絕不會穿著“紅制服”來，而這幾個星期以來，穿其他任何顏色的衣服的人，她們都不樂意結交。至于她們的母親，原來的一般怨氣已經被柯林斯先生一封信打消了不少，她倒準備相當平心靜氣地會見他，這使得她的丈夫和女兒們都覺得非常奇怪。
柯林斯先生準時來了，全家都非?？蜌獾亟哟?，班納特先生簡直沒有說什么話；可是太太和幾位小姐都十分愿意暢談一下，而柯林斯先生本人好象既不需要人家鼓勵他多說話，也不打算不說話。他是個二十五歲的青年，高高的個兒，望上去很肥胖，他的氣派端莊而堂皇，又很拘泥禮節。他剛一坐下來就恭維班納特太太福氣好，養了這么多好女兒，他說，早就聽到人們對她們美貌贊揚備至，今天一見面，才知道她們的美貌遠遠超過了她們的名聲；他又說，他相信小姐們到時候都會結下美滿良緣。他這些奉承話，人家真不大愛聽，只有班納特太太，沒有哪句恭維話聽不下去，于是極其干脆地回答道：
“我相信你是個好心腸的人，先生；我一心希望能如你的金口，否則她們就不堪設想了。事情實在擺布得太古怪啦?！?BR>“你大概是說產業的繼承權問題吧?！?BR>“唉，先生，我的確是說到這方面。你得承認，這對于我可憐的女兒們真是件不幸的事。我并不想怪你，因為我也知道，世界上這一類的事完全靠命運。一個人的產業一旦要限定繼承人，那你就無從知道它會落到誰的手里去?！?BR>“太太，我深深知道，這件事苦了表妹們，我在這個問題上有很多意見，一時卻不敢莽撞冒失?？墒俏铱梢韵蚰贻p的小姐們保證，我上這兒來，就是為了要向她們表示我的敬慕。目前我也不打算多說，或許等到將來我們相處得更熟一些的時候──”
主人家請他吃午飯了，于是他的話不得不被打斷。小姐們彼此相視而笑?？铝炙瓜壬鶒勰降牟挪还夤馐撬齻兡?。他把客廳、飯廳、以及屋子里所有的家具，都仔細看了一遍，贊美了一番。班納特太太本當聽到他贊美一句，心里就得意一陣，怎奈她也想到，他原來是把這些東西都看作他自己未來的財產，因此她又非常難受。連一頓午飯也蒙他稱賞不置，他請求主人告訴他，究竟是哪位表妹燒得這一手好菜。班納特太太聽到他這句話，不禁把他指責了一番。她相當不客氣地跟他說，她們家里現在還雇得起一個象樣的廚子，根本用不到女兒們過問廚房里的事。他請求她原諒，不要見怪。于是她用柔和的聲調說，她根本沒有怪他，可是他卻接接連連地道歉了一刻鐘之久。

Chapter 14

DURING dinner, Mr. Bennet scarcely spoke at all; but when the servants were withdrawn, he thought it time to have some conversation with his guest, and therefore started a subject in which he expected him to shine, by observing that he seemed very fortunate in his patroness. Lady Catherine de Bourgh's attention to his wishes, and consideration for his comfort, appeared very remarkable. Mr. Bennet could not have chosen better. Mr. Collins was eloquent in her praise. The subject elevated him to more than usual solemnity of manner, and with a most important aspect he protested that he had never in his life witnessed such behaviour in a person of rank -- such affability and condescension, as he had himself experienced from Lady Catherine. She had been graciously pleased to approve of both the discourses which he had already had the honour of preaching before her. She had also asked him twice to dine at Rosings, and had sent for him only the Saturday before, to make up her pool of quadrille in the evening. Lady Catherine was reckoned proud by many people he knew, but he had never seen any thing but affability in her. She had always spoken to him as she would to any other gentleman; she made not the smallest objection to his joining in the society of the neighbourhood, nor to his leaving his parish occasionally for a week or two, to visit his relations. She had even condescended to advise him to marry as soon as he could, provided he chose with discretion; and had once paid him a visit in his humble parsonage; where she had perfectly approved all the alterations he had been making, and had even vouchsafed to suggest some herself, -- some shelves in the closets up stairs.
"That is all very proper and civil I am sure," said Mrs. Bennet, "and I dare say she is a very agreeable woman. It is a pity that great ladies in general are not more like her. Does she live near you, sir?"
"The garden in which stands my humble abode is separated only by a lane from Rosings Park, her ladyship's residence."
"I think you said she was a widow, sir? has she any family?"
"She has one only daughter, the heiress of Rosings, and of very extensive property."
"Ah!" cried Mrs. Bennet, shaking her head, "then she is better off than many girls. And what sort of young lady is she? is she handsome?"
"She is a most charming young lady indeed. Lady Catherine herself says that in point of true beauty, Miss De Bourgh is far superior to the handsomest of her sex; because there is that in her features which marks the young woman of distinguished birth. She is unfortunately of a sickly constitution, which has prevented her making that progress in many accomplishments which she could not otherwise have failed of; as I am informed by the lady who superintended her education, and who still resides with them. But she is perfectly amiable, and often condescends to drive by my humble abode in her little phaeton and ponies."
"Has she been presented? I do not remember her name among the ladies at court."
"Her indifferent state of health unhappily prevents her being in town; and by that means, as I told Lady Catherine myself one day, has deprived the British court of its brightest ornament. Her ladyship seemed pleased with the idea, and you may imagine that I am happy on every occasion to offer those little delicate compliments which are always acceptable to ladies. I have more than once observed to Lady Catherine that her charming daughter seemed born to be a duchess, and that the most elevated rank, instead of giving her consequence, would be adorned by her. -- These are the kind of little things which please her ladyship, and it is a sort of attention which I conceive myself peculiarly bound to pay."
"You judge very properly," said Mr. Bennet, "and it is happy for you that you possess the talent of flattering with delicacy. May I ask whether these pleasing attentions proceed from the impulse of the moment, or are the result of previous study?"
"They arise chiefly from what is passing at the time, and though I sometimes amuse myself with suggesting and arranging such little elegant compliments as may be adapted to ordinary occasions, I always wish to give them as unstudied an air as possible."
Mr. Bennet's expectations were fully answered. His cousin was as absurd as he had hoped, and he listened to him with the keenest enjoyment, maintaining at the same time the most resolute composure of countenance, and, except in an occasional glance at Elizabeth, requiring no partner in his pleasure.
By tea-time, however, the dose had been enough, and Mr. Bennet was glad to take his guest into the drawing-room again, and when tea was over, glad to invite him to read aloud to the ladies. Mr. Collins readily assented, and a book was produced; but on beholding it (for every thing announced it to be from a circulating library), he started back, and begging pardon, protested that he never read novels. -- Kitty stared at him, and Lydia exclaimed. -- Other books were produced, and after some deliberation he chose Fordyce's Sermons. Lydia gaped as he opened the volume, and before he had, with very monotonous solemnity, read three pages, she interrupted him with,
"Do you know, mama, that my uncle Philips talks of turning away Richard, and if he does, Colonel Forster will hire him. My aunt told me so herself on Saturday. I shall walk to Meryton to-morrow to hear more about it, and to ask when Mr. Denny comes back from town."
Lydia was bid by her two eldest sisters to hold her tongue; but Mr. Collins, much offended, laid aside his book, and said,
"I have often observed how little young ladies are interested by books of a serious stamp, though written solely for their benefit. It amazes me, I confess; -- for certainly, there can be nothing so advantageous to them as instruction. But I will no longer importune my young cousin."
Then turning to Mr. Bennet, he offered himself as his antagonist at backgammon. Mr. Bennet accepted the challenge, observing that he acted very wisely in leaving the girls to their own trifling amusements. Mrs. Bennet and her daughters apologised most civilly for Lydia's interruption, and promised that it should not occur again, if he would resume his book; but Mr. Collins, after assuring them that he bore his young cousin no ill will, and should never resent her behaviour as any affront, seated himself at another table with Mr. Bennet, and prepared for backgammon.

第十四章
 

吃飯的時候，班納特先生幾乎一句話也沒有說；可是等到傭人們走開以后，他就想道，現在可以跟這位客人談談了。他料想到，如果一開頭就談到咖苔琳夫人身上去，這位貴客一定會笑逐顏開的，于是他便拿這個話題做開場白，說是柯林斯先生有了那樣一個女施主，真是幸運極了，又說咖苔琳·德·包爾夫人對他這樣言聽計從，而且極其周到地照顧到他生活方面的安適，真是十分難得。班納特先生這個話題選得再好也沒有了?？铝炙瓜壬惶咸喜唤^地贊美起那位夫人來。這個問題一談開了頭，他本來的那種嚴肅態度便顯得更嚴肅了，他帶著非常自負的神氣說，他一輩子也沒有看到過任何有身價地位的人，能夠象咖苔琳夫人那樣的有德行，那樣的親切謙和。他很榮幸，曾經當著她的面講過兩次道，多蒙夫人垂愛，對他那兩次講道贊美不絕。夫人曾經請他到羅新斯去吃過兩次飯，上星期六晚上還請他到她家里去打過“夸錐”。據他所知，多少人都認為咖苔琳夫人為人驕傲，可是他只覺得親切。她平常跟他攀談起來，總是把他當作一個有身份的人看待。她絲毫不反對他和鄰居們來往，也不反對他偶而離開教區一兩個星期，去拜望拜望親友們。多蒙她體恤下情，曾經親自勸他及早結婚，只要他能夠謹慎選擇對象。她還到他的寒舍去拜訪過一次，對于他住宅所有經過他整修過的地方都十分贊成，并且蒙她親自賜予指示，叫他把樓上的璧櫥添置幾個架子。
班納特太太說：“我相信這一切都做得很得體，很有禮貌，我看她一定是個和顏悅色的女人?？上б话阗F夫人們都比不上她。她住的地方離你很近嗎，先生？”
“寒舍那個花園跟她老夫人住的羅新斯花園，只隔著一條胡同?！?BR>“你說她是個寡婦嗎，先生？她還有家屬嗎？”
“她只有一個女兒，──也就是羅新斯的繼承人，將來可以繼承到非常大的一筆遺產呢?！?BR>“噯呀，”班納特太太聽得叫了起來，一面又搖了搖頭?！澳敲?，她比多少姑娘們都福氣她。她是怎樣的一位小姐？長得漂亮嗎？”
“她真是個極可愛的姑娘?？α辗蛉俗约阂舱f過，講到真正的漂亮，德·包爾小姐要勝過天下最漂亮的女性；因為她眉清目秀，與眾不同，一看上去就知道她出身高貴。她本來可以多才多藝，只可惜她體質欠佳，沒有進修，否則她一定琴棋書畫樣樣通曉，這話是她女教師說給我聽的，那教師現在還跟她們母女住在一起。她的確是可愛透頂，常常不拘名份，乘著她那輛小馬車光臨寒舍?！?BR>“她覲見過皇上嗎？在進過宮的仕女們中，我好象沒有聽見過她的名字?！?BR>“不幸她身體柔弱，不能過京城去，正如我有一天跟咖苔琳夫人所說的，這實在使得英國的宮庭里損失了一件最明媚的裝璜；她老人家對我這種說法很是滿意。你們可以想象得到，在任何場合下，我都樂于說幾句巧妙的恭維話，叫一般太太小姐們聽得高興。我跟咖苔琳夫人說過好多次，她的美麗的小姐是一位天生的公爵夫人，將來不管嫁給哪一位公爵姑爺，不論那位姑爺地位有多高，非但不會增加小姐的體面，反而要讓小姐來為他爭光。這些話都叫她老人家聽得高興極了，我總覺得我應該在這方面特別留意?！?BR>班納特先生說：“你說得很恰當，你既然有這種才能，能夠非常巧妙地捧人家的場，這對于你自己也會有好處。我是否可以請教你一下，你這種討人喜歡的奉承話，是臨時想起來的呢，還是老早想好了的？”
“大半是看臨時的情形想起來的；不過有時候我也自己跟自己打趣，預先想好一些很好的小恭維話，平常有機會就拿來應用，而且臨說的時候，總是要裝出是自然流露出來的?！?BR>班納特先生果然料想得完全正確，他這位表侄確實象他所想象的那樣荒謬，他聽得非常有趣，不過表面上卻竭力保持鎮靜，除了偶而朝著伊麗莎白望一眼以外，他并不需要別人來分享他這份愉快。
不過到吃茶的時候，這一場罪總算受完了。班納特先生高高興興地把客人帶到會客室里，等到茶喝完了，他又高高興興地邀請他朗誦點什么給他的太太和小姐們聽?？铝炙瓜壬⒖叹痛饝?，于是她們就拿了一本書給他，可是一看到那本書（因為那本書一眼就可以看出是從流通圖書館借來的）他就吃驚得往后一退，連忙聲明他從來不讀小說，請求她們原諒。吉蒂對他瞪著眼，麗迪雅叫起來了。于是她們另外拿了幾本書來，他仔細考慮了一下以后，選了一本弗迪斯的《講道集》。他一攤開那本書，麗迪雅不禁目瞪口呆，等到他那么單調無味，一本正經地剛要讀完三頁的時候，麗迪雅趕快岔斷了他：
“媽媽，你知不知道腓力普姨爹要解雇李卻？要是他真的要解雇他，弗斯脫上校一定愿意雇他。這是星期六那一天姨爹親自告訴我的。我打算明天上麥里屯去多了解一些情況，順便問問他們，丹尼先生什么時候從城里回來?！?BR>兩個姐姐都吩咐麗迪雅住嘴；柯林斯先生非常生氣，放下了書本，說道：
“我老是看到年輕的小姐們對正經書不感興趣，不過這些書完全是為了她們的好處寫的。老實說，這不能不叫我驚奇，因為對她們最有利益的事情，當然莫過于圣哲的教訓?？墒俏乙膊辉敢饷銖娢夷悄贻p的表妹?！?BR>于是他轉過身來要求班納特先生跟他玩“貝加夢”，班納特先生一面答應了他，一面說，這倒是個聰明的辦法，還是讓這些女孩子們去搞她們自己的小玩藝吧。班納特太太和她五個女兒極有禮貌地向他道歉，請他原諒麗迪雅打斷了他朗誦對書，并且說，他要是重新把那本書讀下去，她保證決不會有同樣的事件發生?？铝炙瓜壬埶齻儾灰橐?，說是他一點兒也不怪表妹，決不會認為她冒犯了他而把她懷恨在心。他解釋過以后，就跟班納特先生坐到另一張桌子上去，準備玩“貝加夢”。

Chapter 15

MR. COLLINS was not a sensible man, and the deficiency of nature had been but little assisted by education or society; the greatest part of his life having been spent under the guidance of an illiterate and miserly father; and though he belonged to one of the universities, he had merely kept the necessary terms, without forming at it any useful acquaintance. The subjection in which his father had brought him up had given him originally great humility of manner, but it was now a good deal counteracted by the self-conceit of a weak head, living in retirement, and the consequential feelings of early and unexpected prosperity. A fortunate chance had recommended him to Lady Catherine de Bourgh when the living of Hunsford was vacant; and the respect which he felt for her high rank and his veneration for her as his patroness, mingling with a very good opinion of himself, of his authority as a clergyman, and his rights as a rector, made him altogether a mixture of pride and obsequiousness, self-importance and humility.
Having now a good house and very sufficient income, he intended to marry; and in seeking a reconciliation with the Longbourn family he had a wife in view, as he meant to chuse one of the daughters, if he found them as handsome and amiable as they were represented by common report. This was his plan of amends -- of atonement -- for inheriting their father's estate; and he thought it an excellent one, full of eligibility and suitableness, and excessively generous and disinterested on his own part.
His plan did not vary on seeing them. -- Miss Bennet's lovely face confirmed his views, and established all his strictest notions of what was due to seniority; and for the first evening she was his settled choice. The next morning, however, made an alteration; for in a quarter of an hour's te^te-a`-te^te with Mrs. Bennet before breakfast, a conversation beginning with his parsonage-house, and leading naturally to the avowal of his hopes that a mistress for it might be found at Longbourn, produced from her, amid very complaisant smiles and general encouragement, a caution against the very Jane he had fixed on. -- "As to her younger daughters she could not take upon her to say -- she could not positively answer -- but she did not know of any prepossession; -- her eldest daughter, she must just mention -- she felt it incumbent on her to hint, was likely to be very soon engaged."
Mr. Collins had only to change from Jane to Elizabeth -- and it was soon done -- done while Mrs. Bennet was stirring the fire. Elizabeth, equally next to Jane in birth and beauty, succeeded her of course.
Mrs. Bennet treasured up the hint, and trusted that she might soon have two daughters married; and the man whom she could not bear to speak of the day before was now high in her good graces.
Lydia's intention of walking to Meryton was not forgotten; every sister except Mary agreed to go with her; and Mr. Collins was to attend them, at the request of Mr. Bennet, who was most anxious to get rid of him, and have his library to himself; for thither Mr. Collins had followed him after breakfast, and there he would continue, nominally engaged with one of the largest folios in the collection, but really talking to Mr. Bennet, with little cessation, of his house and garden at Hunsford. Such doings discomposed Mr. Bennet exceedingly. In his library he had been always sure of leisure and tranquillity; and though prepared, as he told Elizabeth, to meet with folly and conceit in every other room in the house, he was used to be free from them there; his civility, therefore, was most prompt in inviting Mr. Collins to join his daughters in their walk; and Mr. Collins, being in fact much better fitted for a walker than a reader, was extremely well pleased to close his large book, and go.
In pompous nothings on his side, and civil assents on that of his cousins, their time passed till they entered Meryton. The attention of the younger ones was then no longer to be gained by him. Their eyes were immediately wandering up in the street in quest of the officers, and nothing less than a very smart bonnet indeed, or a really new muslin in a shop window, could recall them.
But the attention of every lady was soon caught by a young man, whom they had never seen before, of most gentlemanlike appearance, walking with an officer on the other side of the way. The officer was the very Mr. Denny, concerning whose return from London Lydia came to inquire, and he bowed as they passed. All were struck with the stranger's air, all wondered who he could be, and Kitty and Lydia, determined if possible to find out, led the way across the street, under pretence of wanting something in an opposite shop, and fortunately had just gained the pavement when the two gentlemen, turning back, had reached the same spot. Mr. Denny addressed them directly, and entreated permission to introduce his friend, Mr. Wickham, who had returned with him the day before from town, and he was happy to say, had accepted a commission in their corps. This was exactly as it should be; for the young man wanted only regimentals to make him completely charming. His appearance was greatly in his favour; he had all the best part of beauty -- a fine countenance, a good figure, and very pleasing address. The introduction was followed up on his side by a happy readiness of conversation -- a readiness at the same time perfectly correct and unassuming; and the whole party were still standing and talking together very agreeably, when the sound of horses drew their notice, and Darcy and Bingley were seen riding down the street. On distinguishing the ladies of the group, the two gentlemen came directly towards them, and began the usual civilities. Bingley was the principal spokesman, and Miss Bennet the principal object. He was then, he said, on his way to Longbourn on purpose to inquire after her. Mr. Darcy corroborated it with a bow, and was beginning to determine not to fix his eyes on Elizabeth, when they were suddenly arrested by the sight of the stranger, and Elizabeth happening to see the countenance of both as they looked at each other, was all astonishment at the effect of the meeting. Both changed colour, one looked white, the other red. Mr. Wickham, after a few moments, touched his hat -- a salutation which Mr. Darcy just deigned to return. What could be the meaning of it? -- It was impossible to imagine; it was impossible not to long to know.
In another minute Mr. Bingley, but without seeming to have noticed what passed, took leave and rode on with his friend.
Mr. Denny and Mr. Wickham walked with the young ladies to the door of Mr. Philips's house, and then made their bows, in spite of Miss Lydia's pressing entreaties that they would come in, and even in spite of Mrs. Philips' throwing up the parlour window and loudly seconding the invitation.
Mrs. Philips was always glad to see her nieces, and the two eldest, from their recent absence, were particularly welcome, and she was eagerly expressing her surprise at their sudden return home, which, as their own carriage had not fetched them, she should have known nothing about, if she had not happened to see Mr. Jones's shop boy in the street, who had told her that they were not to send any more draughts to Netherfield because the Miss Bennets were come away, when her civility was claimed towards Mr. Collins by Jane's introduction of him. She received him with her very best politeness, which he returned with as much more, apologising for his intrusion without any previous acquaintance with her, which he could not help flattering himself, however, might be justified by his relationship to the young ladies who introduced him to her notice. Mrs. Philips was quite awed by such an excess of good breeding; but her contemplation of one stranger was soon put an end to by exclamations and inquiries about the other, of whom, however, she could only tell her nieces what they already knew, that Mr. Denny had brought him from London, and that he was to have a lieutenant's commission in the ----shire. She had been watching him the last hour, she said, as he walked up and down the street, and had Mr. Wickham appeared, Kitty and Lydia would certainly have continued the occupation, but unluckily no one passed the windows now except a few of the officers, who in comparison with the stranger, were become "stupid, disagreeable fellows." Some of them were to dine with the Philipses the next day, and their aunt promised to make her husband call on Mr. Wickham, and give him an invitation also, if the family from Longbourn would come in the evening. This was agreed to, and Mrs. Philips protested that they would have a nice comfortable noisy game of lottery tickets, and a little bit of hot supper afterwards. The prospect of such delights was very cheering, and they parted in mutual good spirits. Mr. Collins repeated his apologies in quitting the room, and was assured with unwearying civility that they were perfectly needless.
As they walked home, Elizabeth related to Jane what she had seen pass between the two gentlemen; but though Jane would have defended either or both, had they appeared to be wrong, she could no more explain such behaviour than her sister.
Mr. Collins, on his return, highly gratified Mrs. Bennet by admiring Mrs. Philips's manners and politeness. He protested that except Lady Catherine and her daughter, he had never seen a more elegant woman; for she had not only received him with the utmost civility, but had even pointedly included him in her invitation for the next evening, although utterly unknown to her before. Something he supposed might be attributed to his connection with them, but yet he had never met with so much attention in the whole course of his life.

第十五章
 

柯林斯先生并不是個通情達理的人，他雖然也受過教育，也踏進了社會，但是先天的缺陷卻簡直沒有得到什么彌補。他大部分日子是在他那守財奴的文盲父親的教導下度過的。他也算進過大學，實際上不過照例住了幾個學期，并沒有結交一個有用的朋友。他的父親管束得他十分嚴厲，因此他的為人本來很是謙卑，不過他本是個蠢材，現在生活又過得很優閑，當然不免自高自大，何況年紀輕輕就發了意外之財，更其自視甚高，哪里還談得上謙卑。當時漢斯福教區有個牧師空缺，他鴻運享通，得到了咖苔琳·德·包爾夫人的提拔。他看到他的女施主地位頗高，便悉心崇拜，備加尊敬；另方面又自命不凡，自以為當上了教士，該有怎樣怎樣的權利，于是他一身兼有了驕傲自大和謙卑順從的兩重性格。
他現在已經有了一幢好房子，一筆可觀的收入，想要結婚了。他所以要和浪博恩這家人家講和修好，原是想要在他們府上找個太太。要是這家人家的幾位小姐果真象大家所傳聞的那么美麗可愛，他一定要挑選一個。這就是他所謂補償的計劃，贖罪的計劃，為的是將來繼承她們父親的遺產時可以問心無愧。他認為這真是個獨出心裁的辦法，既極其妥善得體，又來得慷慨豪爽。
他看到這幾位小姐之后，并沒有變更本來的計劃。一看到吉英那張可愛的臉蛋兒，他便拿定了主張，而且更加確定了他那些老式的想法，認為一切應當先娶最大的一位小姐。頭一個晚上他就選中了她。不過第二天早上他又變更了主張，因為他和班納特夫人親親密密地談了一刻鐘的話，開頭談談他自己那幢牧師住宅，后來自然而然地把自己的心愿招供了出來，說是要在浪博恩找一位太太，而且要在她的令嬡們中間找一位。班納特太太親切地微笑著，而且一再鼓勵他，不過談到他選定了吉英，她就不免要提請他注意一下子了?！爸v到我幾個小女兒，我沒有什么意見──當然也不能一口答應──不過我還沒有聽說她們有什么對象；至于我的大女兒，我可不得不提一提──我覺得有責任提醒你一下──大女兒可能很快就要訂婚了?！?BR>柯林斯先生只得撇開吉英不談，改選伊麗莎白，一下子就選定了──就在班納特太太撥火的那一剎那之間選定的。伊麗莎白無論是年齡，美貌，比吉英都只差一步，當然第二個就要輪到她。
班納特太太得到這個暗示，如獲至寶，她相信很快就可以嫁出兩個女兒了；昨天她提都不愿意提到的這個人，現在卻叫她極為重視了。
麗迪雅原說要到麥里屯支走走，她這個念頭到現在還沒有打消。除了曼麗之外，姐姐們都愿意跟她同去；班納特先生為了要把柯林斯先生攆走，好讓自己在書房里清凈一陣，便請他也跟著她們一起去。原來柯林斯先生吃過早飯以后，就跟著他到書房來了，一直待到那時候還不想走，名義上在看他所收藏的那本大型的對開本，事實上卻在滔滔不絕地跟班納特先生大談他自己在漢斯福的房產和花園，弄得班納特先生心煩意亂。他平常待在書房里就是為了要圖個悠閑清凈。他曾經跟伊麗莎白說過，他愿意在任何一間房間里，接見愚蠢和自高自大的家伙，書房里可就不能讓那些人插足了。因此他立刻恭恭敬敬地請柯林斯先生伴著他女兒們一塊兒去走走，而柯林斯先生本來也只配做一個步行家，不配做一個讀書人，于是非常高興地合上書本走了。
他一路廢話連篇，表妹們只得客客氣氣地隨聲附和，就這樣打發著時間，來到了麥里屯。幾位年紀小的表妹一到那里，就再也不去理會他了。她們的眼睛立刻對著街頭看來看去，看看有沒有軍官們走過，此外就只有商店櫥窗里的極漂亮的女帽，或者是最新式的花洋布，才能吸引她們。
不到一會兒工夫，這許多小姐都注意到一位年輕人身上去了。那人她們從來沒見過，一副道地的紳士氣派，正跟一個軍官在街道那邊散步。這位軍官就是丹尼先生，麗迪雅正要打聽他從倫敦回來了沒有。當她們打那兒走過的時候，他鞠了一個躬。大家看到那個陌生人風度翩翩，都楞了一下，只是不知道這人是誰。吉蒂和麗迪雅決定想法子去打聽，便借口要到對面鋪子里去買點東西，帶頭走到街那邊去了。也正是事有湊巧，她們剛剛走到人行道上，那兩個男人也正轉過身來，走到那地方。丹尼馬上招呼她們，并請求她們讓他把他的朋友韋翰先生介紹給她們。他說韋翰是前一天跟他一塊兒從城里回來的，而且說來很高興，韋翰已經被任命為他們團里軍官。這真是再好也沒有了，因為韋翰這位青年，只要穿上一身軍裝，便會十全十美。他的容貌舉止確實討人喜歡。他沒有一處長得不漂亮，眉目清秀，身材魁梧，談吐又十分動人。一經介紹之后，他就高高興興，懇懇切切地談起話來──既懇切，又顯得非常正派，而且又有分寸。他們正站在那兒談得很投機的時候，忽然聽到一陣得得的馬蹄聲，只見達西和彬格萊騎著馬從街上過來。這新來的兩位紳士看見人堆里有這幾位小姐，便連忙來到她們跟前，照常寒喧了一番，帶頭說話的是彬格萊，他大部分的話都是對班納特小姐說的。他說他正要趕到浪博恩去拜訪她。達西證明他沒有撒謊，同時鞠了個躬。達西正打算把眼睛從伊麗莎白身上移開，這時突然看到了那個陌生人。只見他們兩人面面相覷，大驚失色，伊麗莎白看到這個邂逅相遇的場合，覺得很是驚奇。兩個人都變了臉色，一個慘白，一個通紅，過了一會兒，韋翰先生按了按帽子，達西先生勉強回了一下禮。這是什么意思呢？既叫人無從想象，又叫人不能不想去打聽一下。又過了一會兒，彬格萊先生若無其事地跟她們告別了，騎著馬跟他朋友管自走了。
丹呢先生和韋翰先生陪著幾位年輕的小姐，走到腓力普家門口，麗迪雅小姐硬要他們進去，甚至腓力普太太也打開了窗戶，大聲地幫著她邀請，他們卻鞠了個躬告辭而去。
腓力普太太一向喜歡看到她的侄女們，那大的兩個新近不常見面，因此特別受歡迎。她懇切地說。她們姐妹倆突然回家來，真叫她非常驚奇，要不是碰巧在街上遇到鐘斯醫生的藥鋪子里那個跑街的小伙子告訴她，說是班納特家的兩位小姐都已回家了呢，這是因為她們家里沒有打發馬車去接她們的緣故，正當她們這樣閑談的時候，吉英向她介紹柯林斯先生，她不得不跟他寒喧幾句，她極其客氣地表示歡迎他，他也加倍客氣地應酬她而且向她道歉，說是素昧生平，不該這么冒冒失失闖到她府上來，又說他畢竟還是非常高興，因為介紹他的那幾位年輕小姐和他還有些親戚關系，因此他的冒昧前來也還勉強說得過去。這種過分的禮貌使腓力普太太受寵若驚。不過，正當她仔細量著這一位生客的時候，她們姐妹倆卻又把另一位生客的事情，大驚小怪地提出來向她問長問短，她只得又來回答她們的話，可是她能夠說給侄女兒們聽的，也無非是她們早已知道了的一些情形。她說那位生客是丹尼先生剛從倫敦帶來的，他將要在某某郡擔任起一個中尉的職責，又說，他剛剛在街上走來走去的時候，她曾經對他望了整整一個鐘頭之久。這時如果韋翰先生從這兒經過，吉蒂和麗迪雅一定還要繼續張望他一番；可惜現在除了幾位軍官之外，根本沒有人從窗口走過，而這些軍官們同韋翰先生一比較，都變成一些“愚蠢討厭的家伙”了。有幾個軍官明天要上腓力普家里來吃飯。姨母說，倘若她們一家人明天晚上能從浪博恩趕來，那么她就要打發她的丈夫去拜訪韋翰先生一次，約他也來。大家都同意了；腓力普太太說，明天要給她們來一次熱鬧而有趣的抓彩票的玩藝兒，玩過之后再吃一頓晚飯。想到了明天這一場歡樂真叫人興奮，因此大家分別的時候都很快樂?？铝炙瓜壬叱鲩T來，又再三道謝，主人也禮貌周全地請他不必過分客氣。
回家的時候，伊麗莎白一路上把剛剛親眼看見的那兩位先生之間的一幕情景說給吉英聽。假使他們兩人之間真有什么宿怨，吉英一定要為他們兩人中間的一人辯護，或是為兩人辯護，只可惜她跟她妹妹一樣，對于這兩個人的事情完全摸不著頭腦。
柯林斯先生回來之后，大大稱贊腓力普太太的殷勤好客，班納特太太聽得很滿意?？铝炙拐f，除了咖苔琳夫人母女之外，他生平從來沒見過更風雅的女人，因為他雖然和她素昧生平，她卻對他禮貌周全，甚至還指明要請他明天一同去吃晚飯。他想，這件事多少應該歸功于他和她們的親戚關系?？墒沁@樣殷勤好客的事，他還是生平第一次碰到呢。

Chapter 16

As no objection was made to the young people's engagement with their aunt, and all Mr. Collins's scruples of leaving Mr. and Mrs. Bennet for a single evening during his visit were most steadily resisted, the coach conveyed him and his five cousins at a suitable hour to Meryton; and the girls had the pleasure of hearing, as they entered the drawing-room, that Mr. Wickham had accepted their uncle's invitation, and was then in the house.
When this information was given, and they had all taken their seats, Mr. Collins was at leisure to look around him and admire, and he was so much struck with the size and furniture of the apartment, that he declared he might almost have supposed himself in the small summer breakfast parlour at Rosings; a comparison that did not at first convey much gratification; but when Mrs. Philips understood from him what Rosings was, and who was its proprietor, when she had listened to the description of only one of Lady Catherine's drawing-rooms, and found that the chimney-piece alone had cost eight hundred pounds, she felt all the force of the compliment, and would hardly have resented a comparison with the housekeeper's room.
In describing to her all the grandeur of Lady Catherine and her mansion, with occasional digressions in praise of his own humble abode and the improvements it was receiving, he was happily employed until the gentlemen joined them; and he found in Mrs. Philips a very attentive listener, whose opinion of his consequence increased with what she heard, and who was resolving to retail it all among her neighbours as soon as she could. To the girls, who could not listen to their cousin, and who had nothing to do but to wish for an instrument, and examine their own indifferent imitations of china on the mantlepiece, the interval of waiting appeared very long. It was over at last, however. The gentlemen did approach; and when Mr. Wickham walked into the room, Elizabeth felt that she had neither been seeing him before, nor thinking of him since, with the smallest degree of unreasonable admiration. The officers of the -----shire were in general a very creditable, gentlemanlike set, and the best of them were of the present party; but Mr. Wickham was as far beyond them all in person, countenance, air, and walk, as they were superior to the broad-faced stuffy uncle Philips, breathing port wine, who followed them into the room.
Mr. Wickham was the happy man towards whom almost every female eye was turned, and Elizabeth was the happy woman by whom he finally seated himself; and the agreeable manner in which he immediately fell into conversation, though it was only on its being a wet night, and on the probability of a rainy season, made her feel that the commonest, dullest, most threadbare topic might be rendered interesting by the skill of the speaker.
With such rivals for the notice of the fair, as Mr. Wickham and the officers, Mr. Collins seemed likely to sink into insignificance; to the young ladies he certainly was nothing; but he had still at intervals a kind listener in Mrs. Philips, and was, by her watchfulness, most abundantly supplied with coffee and muffin.
When the card tables were placed, he had an opportunity of obliging her in return, by sitting down to whist.
"I know little of the game, at present," said he, "but I shall be glad to improve myself, for in my situation of life --" Mrs. Philips was very thankful for his compliance, but could not wait for his reason.
Mr. Wickham did not play at whist, and with ready delight was he received at the other table between Elizabeth and Lydia. At first there seemed danger of Lydia's engrossing him entirely for she was a most determined talker; but being likewise extremely fond of lottery tickets, she soon grew too much interested in the game, too eager in making bets and exclaiming after prizes, to have attention for any one in particular. Allowing for the common demands of the game, Mr. Wickham was therefore at leisure to talk to Elizabeth, and she was very willing to hear him, though what she chiefly wished to hear she could not hope to be told, the history of his acquaintance with Mr. Darcy. She dared not even mention that gentleman. Her curiosity however was unexpectedly relieved. Mr. Wickham began the subject himself. He inquired how far Netherfield was from Meryton; and, after receiving her answer, asked in an hesitating manner how long Mr. Darcy had been staying there.
"About a month," said Elizabeth; and then, unwilling to let the subject drop, added, "He is a man of very large property in Derbyshire, I understand."
"Yes," replied Wickham; -- "his estate there is a noble one. A clear ten thousand per annum. You could not have met with a person more capable of giving you certain information on that head than myself -- for I have been connected with his family in a particular manner from my infancy."
Elizabeth could not but look surprised.
"You may well be surprised, Miss Bennet, at such an assertion, after seeing, as you probably might, the very cold manner of our meeting yesterday. -- Are you much acquainted with Mr. Darcy?"
"As much as I ever wish to be," cried Elizabeth warmly, -- "I have spent four days in the same house with him, and I think him very disagreeable."
"I have no right to give my opinion," said Wickham, "as to his being agreeable or otherwise. I am not qualified to form one. I have known him too long and to well to be a fair judge. It is impossible for me to be impartial. But I believe your opinion of him would in general astonish -- and perhaps you would not express it quite so strongly anywhere else. -- Here you are in your own family."
"Upon my word I say no more here than I might say in any house in the neighbourhood, except Netherfield. He is not at all liked in Hertfordshire. Every body is disgusted with his pride. You will not find him more favourably spoken of by any one."
"I cannot pretend to be sorry," said Wickham, after a short interruption, "that he or that any man should not be estimated beyond their deserts; but with him I believe it does not often happen. The world is blinded by his fortune and consequence, or frightened by his high and imposing manners, and sees him only as he chuses to be seen."
"I should take him, even on my slight acquaintance, to be an ill-tempered man." Wickham only shook his head.
"I wonder," said he, at the next opportunity of speaking, "whether he is likely to be in this country much longer."
"I do not at all know; but I heard nothing of his going away when I was at Netherfield. I hope your plans in favour of the ----shire will not be affected by his being in the neighbourhood."
"Oh! no -- it is not for me to be driven away by Mr. Darcy. If he wishes to avoid seeing me, he must go. We are not on friendly terms, and it always gives me pain to meet him, but I have no reason for avoiding him but what I might proclaim to all the world; a sense of very great ill-usage, and most painful regrets at his being what he is. His father, Miss Bennet, the late Mr. Darcy, was one of the best men that ever breathed, and the truest friend I ever had; and I can never be in company with this Mr. Darcy without being grieved to the soul by a thousand tender recollections. His behaviour to myself has been scandalous; but I verily believe I could forgive him any thing and every thing, rather than his disappointing the hopes and disgracing the memory of his father."
Elizabeth found the interest of the subject increase, and listened with all her heart; but the delicacy of it prevented farther inquiry.
Mr. Wickham began to speak on more general topics, Meryton, the neighbourhood, the society, appearing highly pleased with all that he had yet seen, and speaking of the latter especially, with gentle but very intelligible gallantry.
"It was the prospect of constant society, and good society," he added, "which was my chief inducement to enter the ----shire. I knew it to be a most respectable, agreeable corps, and my friend Denny tempted me farther by his account of their present quarters, and the very great attentions and excellent acquaintance Meryton had procured them. Society, I own, is necessary to me. I have been a disappointed man, and my spirits will not bear solitude. I must have employment and society. A military life is not what I was intended for, but circumstances have now made it eligible. The church ought to have been my profession -- I was brought up for the church, and I should at this time have been in possession of a most valuable living, had it pleased the gentleman we were speaking of just now."
"Indeed!"
"Yes -- the late Mr. Darcy bequeathed me the next presentation of the best living in his gift. He was my godfather, and excessively attached to me. I cannot do justice to his kindness. He meant to provide for me amply, and thought he had done it; but when the living fell, it was given elsewhere."
"Good heavens!" cried Elizabeth; "but how could that be? -- How could his will be disregarded? -- Why did not you seek legal redress?"
"There was just such an informality in the terms of the bequest as to give me no hope from law. A man of honour could not have doubted the intention, but Mr. Darcy chose to doubt it -- or to treat it as a merely conditional recommendation, and to assert that I had forfeited all claim to it by extravagance, imprudence, in short any thing or nothing. Certain it is, that the living became vacant two years ago, exactly as I was of an age to hold it, and that it was given to another man; and no less certain is it, that I cannot accuse myself of having really done any thing to deserve to lose it. I have a warm, unguarded temper, and I may perhaps have sometimes spoken my opinion of him, and to him, too freely. I can recall nothing worse. But the fact is, that we are very different sort of men, and that he hates me."
"This is quite shocking! -- He deserves to be publicly disgraced."
"Some time or other he will be -- but it shall not be by me. Till I can forget his father, I can never defy or expose him."
Elizabeth honoured him for such feelings, and thought him handsomer than ever as he expressed them.
"But what," said she after a pause, "can have been his motive? -- what can have induced him to behave so cruelly?"
"A thorough, determined dislike of me -- a dislike which I cannot but attribute in some measure to jealousy. Had the late Mr. Darcy liked me less, his son might have borne with me better; but his father's uncommon attachment to me, irritated him I believe very early in life. He had not a temper to bear the sort of competition in which we stood -- the sort of preference which was often given me."
"I had not thought Mr. Darcy so bad as this -- though I have never liked him, I had not thought so very ill of him -- I had supposed him to be despising his fellow-creatures in general, but did not suspect him of descending to such malicious revenge, such injustice, such inhumanity as this!"
After a few minutes reflection, however, she continued, "I do remember his boasting one day, at Netherfield, of the implacability of his resentments, of his having an unforgiving temper. His disposition must be dreadful."
"I will not trust myself on the subject," replied Wickham, "I can hardly be just to him."
Elizabeth was again deep in thought, and after a time exclaimed, "To treat in such a manner, the godson, the friend, the favourite of his father!" -- She could have added, "A young man too, like you, whose very countenance may vouch for your being amiable" -- but she contented herself with "And one, too, who had probably been his own companion from childhood, connected together, as I think you said, in the closest manner!"
"We were born in the same parish, within the same park, the greatest part of our youth was passed together; inmates of the same house, sharing the same amusements, objects of the same parental care. My father began life in the profession which your uncle, Mr. Philips, appears to do so much credit to -- but he gave up every thing to be of use to the late Mr. Darcy, and devoted all his time to the care of the Pemberley property. He was most highly esteemed by Mr. Darcy, a most intimate, confidential friend. Mr. Darcy often acknowledged. himself to be under the greatest obligations to my father's active superintendance, and when immediately before my father's death, Mr. Darcy gave him a voluntary promise of providing for me, I am convinced that he felt it to be as much a debt of gratitude to him, as of affection to myself."
"How strange!" cried Elizabeth. "How abominable! -- I wonder that the very pride of this Mr. Darcy has not made him just to you! -- If from no better motive, that he should not have been too proud to be dishonest, -- for dishonesty I must call it."
"It is wonderful," -- replied Wickham, -- "for almost all his actions may be traced to pride; -- and pride has often been his best friend. It has connected him nearer with virtue than any other feeling. But we are none of us consistent; and in his behaviour to me, there were stronger impulses even than pride."
"Can such abominable pride as his, have ever done him good?"
"Yes. It has often led him to be liberal and generous, -- to give his money freely, to display hospitality, to assist his tenants, and relieve the poor. Family pride, and filial pride, for he is very proud of what his father was, have done this. Not to appear to disgrace his family, to degenerate from the popular qualities, or lose the influence of the Pemberley House, is a powerful motive. He has also brotherly pride, which with some brotherly affection, makes him a very kind and careful guardian of his sister; and you will hear him generally cried up as the most attentive and best of brothers."
"What sort of a girl is Miss Darcy,?"
He shook his head. -- "I wish I could call her amiable. It gives me pain to speak ill of a Darcy. But she is too much like her brother, -- very, very proud. -- As a child, she was affectionate and pleasing, and extremely fond of me; and I have devoted hours and hours to her amusement. But she is nothing to me now. She is a handsome girl, about fifteen or sixteen, and, I understand, highly accomplished. Since her father's death, her home has been London, where a lady lives with her, and superintends her education."
After many pauses and many trials of other subjects, Elizabeth could not help reverting once more to the first, and saying,
"I am astonished at his intimacy with Mr. Bingley! How can Mr. Bingley, who seems good humour itself, and is, I really believe, truly amiable, be in friendship with such a man? How can they suit each other? -- Do you know Mr. Bingley?"
"Not at all."
"He is a sweet tempered, amiable, charming man. He cannot know what Mr. Darcy is."
"Probably not; -- but Mr. Darcy can please where he chuses. He does not want abilities. He can be a conversible companion if he thinks it worth his while. Among those who are at all his equals in consequence, he is a very different man from what he is to the less prosperous. His pride never deserts him; but with the rich, he is liberal-minded, just, sincere, rational, honourable, and perhaps agreeable, -- allowing something for fortune and figure."
The whist party soon afterwards breaking up, the players gathered round the other table, and Mr. Collins took his station between his cousin Elizabeth and Mrs. Philips. -- The usual inquiries as to his success were made by the latter. It had not been very great; he had lost every point; but when Mrs. Philips began to express her concern thereupon, he assured her with much earnest gravity that it was not of the least importance, that he considered the money as a mere trifle, and begged she would not make herself uneasy.
"I know very well, madam," said he, "that when persons sit down to a card table, they must take their chance of these things, -- and happily I am not in such circumstances as to make five shillings any object. There are undoubtedly many who could not say the same, but thanks to Lady Catherine de Bourgh, I am removed far beyond the necessity of regarding little matters."
Mr. Wickham's attention was caught; and after observing Mr. Collins for a few moments, he asked Elizabeth in a low voice whether her relation were very intimately acquainted with the family of de Bourgh.
"Lady Catherine de Bourgh," she replied, "has very lately given him a living. I hardly know how Mr. Collins was first introduced to her notice, but he certainly has not known her long."
"You know of course that Lady Catherine de Bourgh and Lady Anne Darcy were sisters; consequently that she is aunt to the present Mr. Darcy."
"No, indeed, I did not. -- I knew nothing at all of Lady Catherine's connections. I never heard of her existence till the day before yesterday."
"Her daughter, Miss de Bourgh, will have a very large fortune, and it is believed that she and her cousin will unite the two estates."
This information made Elizabeth smile, as she thought of poor Miss Bingley. Vain indeed must be all her attentions, vain and useless her affection for his sister and her praise of himself, if he were already self-destined to another.
"Mr. Collins," said she, "speaks highly both of Lady Catherine and her daughter; but from some particulars that he has related of her ladyship, I suspect his gratitude misleads him, and that in spite of her being his patroness, she is an arrogant, conceited woman."
"I believe her to be both in a great degree," replied Wickham; "I have not seen her for many years, but I very well remember that I never liked her, and that her manners were dictatorial and insolent. She has the reputation of being remarkably sensible and clever; but I rather believe she derives part of her abilities from her rank and fortune, part from her authoritative manner, and the rest from the pride of her nephew, who chuses that every one connected with him should have an understanding of the first class."
Elizabeth allowed that he had given a very rational account of it, and they continued talking together with mutual satisfaction till supper put an end to cards; and gave the rest of the ladies their share of Mr. Wickham's attentions. There could be no conversation in the noise of Mrs. Philips's supper party, but his manners recommended him to every body. Whatever he said, was said well; and whatever he did, done gracefully. Elizabeth went away with her head full of him. She could think of nothing but of Mr. Wickham, and of what he had told her, all the way home; but there was not time for her even to mention his name as they went, for neither Lydia nor Mr. Collins were once silent. Lydia talked incessantly of lottery tickets, of the fish she had lost and the fish she had won, and Mr. Collins, in describing the civility of Mr. and Mrs. Philips, protesting that he did not in the least regard his losses at whist, enumerating all the dishes at supper, and repeatedly fearing that he crouded his cousins, had more to say than he could well manage before the carriage stopped at Longbourn House.

第十六章
 

年輕的小姐們跟她們姨媽的約會，并沒有遭受到反對?？铝炙怪挥X得來此作客，反而把班納特夫婦整晚丟在家里，未免有些過意不去，可是他們叫他千萬不要放在心上。于是他和他的五個表妹便乘著馬車，準時到了麥里屯。小姐們一走進客廳，就聽說韋翰先生接受了她們姨爹的邀請，而且已經駕到，覺得很是高興。
大家聽到這個消息之后，便都坐了下來?？铝炙瓜壬崎e自在地朝四下望望，瞻仰瞻仰一切；屋子的尺寸和里面的家具使他十分驚羨，他說他好象進了咖苔琳夫人在羅新斯的那間消夏的小飯廳。這個比喻開頭并不怎么叫主人家滿意，可是接下來腓力普太太弄明白了羅新斯是一個什么地方，它的主人是誰，又聽他說起咖苔琳夫人的一個會客間的情形，光是一只壁爐架就要值八百英鎊，她這才體會到他那個譬喻實在太恭維她了，即使把她家里比作羅新斯管家奶奶的房間，她也不反對了。
柯林斯在講述咖苔琳夫人和她公館的富麗堂皇時，偶然還要穿插上幾句話，來夸耀他自己的寒舍，說他的住宅正在裝璜改善中等，他就這樣自得其樂地一直扯到男客們進來為止。他發覺腓力普太太很留心聽他的話，她愈聽就愈把他看得了不起，而且決定一有空就把他的話傳播出去。至于小姐們，實在覺得等得太久了，因為她們不高興聽她們表兄的閑扯，又沒事可做，想彈彈琴又不成，只有照著壁爐架上那些瓷器的樣子，漫不經心地畫些小玩藝兒消遺消遺。等待的時間終于過去了，男客們來了。韋翰先生一走進來，伊麗莎白就覺得，無論是上次看見他的時候也好，從上次見面以來想起他的時候也好，她都沒有錯愛了他。某某郡的軍官們都是一批名譽很好的紳士氣派的人物，參加這次宴會的尤其是他們之中的精華。韋翰先生無論在人品上，相貌上，風度上，地位上，都遠遠超過他們，正如他們遠遠超過那位姨爹一樣──瞧那位肥頭大耳，大腹便便的姨爹，他正帶著滿口葡萄酒味，跟著他們走進屋來。
韋翰先生是當天最得意的男子，差不多每個女人的眼睛都朝著他看；伊麗莎白是當天最得意的女子，韋翰終于在她的身旁坐了下來。他馬上就跟她攀談，雖然談的只是些當天晚上下雨和雨季可能就要到來之類的話，可是他那么和顏悅色，使她不禁感覺到即使最平凡、最無聊、最陳舊的話，只要說話的人有技巧，還是一樣可以說得動聽。
說起要博得女性的青眼，柯林斯先生遇到象韋翰先生和軍官們這樣的勁敵，真變得無足輕重了。他在小姐們眼睛里實在算不上什么，幸虧好心的腓力普太太有時候還聽聽他談主，她又十分細心，盡量把咖啡和松餅敬給他吃。
一張張牌桌擺好以后，柯林斯便坐下來一同玩“惠斯脫”，總算有了一個機會報答她的好意。
他說：“我對這玩藝兒簡直一竅不通，不過我很愿意把它學會，以我這樣的身份來說──”腓力普太太很感激他的好意可是卻不愿意聽他談論什么身份地位。
韋翰先生沒有玩“惠斯脫”，因為他被小姐們高高興興地請到另一張桌子上去玩牌，坐在伊麗莎白和麗迪雅之間。開頭的形勢很叫人擔憂，因為麗迪雅是個十足的健談家，大有把他獨占下來的可能；好在她對于摸獎也同樣愛好，立刻對那玩藝兒大感興趣，一股勁兒下注，得獎之后又大叫大嚷，因此就無從特別注意到某一個人身上去了。韋翰先生一面跟大家應付這玩藝兒，一面從容不迫地跟伊麗莎白談話。伊麗莎白很愿意聽他說話，很想了解一下他和達西先生過去的關系，可是她要聽的他未必肯講。于是她提也不敢提到那位先生。后來出人意料之外，韋翰先生竟自動地談到那個問題上去了。因此她的好奇心到底還是得到了滿足。韋翰先生問起尼日斐花園離開麥里屯有多遠。她回答了他以后，他又吞吞吐吐地問起達西先生已經在那兒待了多久。
伊麗莎白說：“大概有一個月了?！睘榱瞬辉敢庾屵@個話題放松過去，她又接著說：“據我所知，他是德比郡一個大財主?！?BR>“是的，”韋翰回答道?！八呢敭a很可觀──每年有一萬鎊的凈收入。說起這方面，誰也沒有我知道得確實，因為我從小就和他家里有特別的關系?！?BR>伊麗莎白不禁顯出詫異的神氣。
“班納特小姐，你昨天也許看到我們見面時那種冷冰冰的樣子了吧，難怪你聽了我的話會覺得詫異。你同達西先生很熟嗎？”
“我也只希望跟他這么熟就夠了，”伊麗莎白冒火地叫道?！拔液退谝黄鸫怂奶?，覺得他很討厭?！?BR>韋翰說：“他究竟討人喜歡還是討人厭，我可沒有權利說出我的意見。我不便發表意見。我認識他太久，跟他也處得太熟，因此很難做個公正的判斷人。我不可能做到大公無私。不過我敢說，你對他的看法大致可以說是駭人聽聞的，或許你在別的地方就不會說得這樣過火吧。這兒都是你自己人呢?！?BR>“老實說，除了在尼日斐花以外，我到附近任何人家去都會這樣說。哈福德郡根本就沒有人喜歡他。他那副傲慢的氣派，哪一個見了都討厭。你絕不會聽到人家說他一句好話?！?BR>歇了一會兒，韋翰說：“說句問心無愧的話，不管是他也好，是別人也好，都不應該受到人家過分的抬舉。不過他這個人，我相信不大會有人過分抬舉他的。他的有錢有勢蒙蔽了天下人的耳目，他那目空一切、盛氣凌人的氣派又嚇壞了天下人，弄得大家只有順著他的心意去看待他?！?BR>“我雖然跟他并不太熟，可是我認為他是個脾氣很壞的人?！表f翰聽了這話，只是搖頭。
等到有了說話的機會，他又接下去說：“我不知道他是否打算在這個村莊里多住些時候?！?BR>“我完全不知道；不過，我在尼日斐花園的時候，可沒有聽說他要走。你既然喜歡某某郡，打算在那里工作，我但愿你不要因為他在附近而影響了你原來的計劃?！?BR>“噢，不；我才不會讓達西先生趕走呢。要是他不愿意看到我，那就得他走。我們兩個人的交情搞壞了，我見到他就不好受，可是我沒有理由要避開他，我只是要讓大家知道他是怎樣虧待了我，他的為人處世怎樣使我痛心。班納特小姐，他那去世的父親，那位老達西先生，卻是天下最好心的人，也是我生平最最真心的朋友；每當我同現在這位達西先生在一起的時候就免不了逗起千絲萬縷溫存的回憶，從心底里感到苦痛。他對待我的行為真是惡劣萬分；可是我千真萬確地相信，我一切都能原諒他，只是不能容忍他辜負他先人的厚望，辱沒他先人的名聲?！?BR>伊麗莎白對這件事越來越感到興趣，因此聽得很專心。但是這件事很蹊蹺，她不便進一步追問。
韋翰先生又隨便談了些一般的事情。他談到麥里屯，談到四鄰八舍和社交之類的事，凡是他所看到的事情，他談起來都非常欣喜，特別是談到社交問題的時候，他的談吐舉止更顯得溫雅殷勤。
他又說：“我所以喜愛某某郡，主要是為了這兒的社交界都是些上等人，又講交情，我又知道這支部隊名聲很好，受到大家愛護，加上我的朋友丹尼為了勸我上這兒來，又講起他們目前的營房是多么好，麥里屯的眾對待他們又多么殷勤，他們在麥里屯又結交了多少好朋友。我承認我是少不了社交生活的。我是個失意的人。精神上受不了孤寂。我一定要有職業和社交生活。我本來不打算過行伍生活，可是由于環境所迫，現在也只好去參加軍隊了。我本應該做牧師的，家里的意思本來也是要培養我做牧師；要是我博得了我們剛剛談到的這位先生的喜歡，說不定我現在也有一份很可觀的牧師俸祿呢?！?BR>“是嗎？”
“怎么會不是！老達西先生遺囑上說明，牧師職位一有了最好的空缺就給我。他是我的教父，非常疼愛我。他待我的好意，我真無法形容。他要使我衣食豐裕，而且他自以為已經做到了這一點，可是等到牧師職位有了空缺的時候，卻落到別人名下去了?！?BR>“天哪！”伊麗莎白叫道；“怎么會有那種事情，怎么能夠不依照他的遺囑辦事？你干嗎不依法申訴？”
“遺囑上講到遺產的地方，措辭很含混，因此我未必可以依法申訴。照說，一個要面子的人是不會懷疑先人的意圖的；可是達西先生偏偏要懷疑，或者說，他認為遺囑上也只是說明有條件地提拔我，他硬要說我浪費和荒唐，因此要取消我一切的權利?？偠灾?，不說則已，說起來樣樣壞話都說到了。那個牧師位置居然在兩年前空出來了，那正是我夠年齡掌握那份俸祿的那年，可是卻給了另一個人。我實在無從責備我自己犯了什么過錯而活該失掉那份俸祿，除非說我性子急躁，心直口快，有時候難免在別人面前說他幾句直話，甚至還當面頂撞他。也不過如此而已。只不過我們完全是兩樣的人，他因此懷恨我?！?BR>“這真是駭人聽聞！應該公開地叫他丟丟臉?！?BR>“遲早總會有人來叫他丟臉，可是我決不會去難為他的。除非我對他的先人忘恩負義，我決不會揭發我，跟他作對?！?BR>伊麗莎白十分欽佩他這種見地，而且覺得他把這種同見地講出來以后，他越發顯得英俊了。
歇了一會兒，她又說道：“可是他究竟是何居心？他為什么要這樣作踐人呢？”
“無非是決心要跟我結成不解的怨恨，人認為他這種結怨是出于某種程度上的嫉妒。要是老達西先生對待我差一些，他的兒子自然就會跟我處得好一些。我相信就是因為他的父親太疼愛我了，這才使他從小就感到所氣惱。他肚量狹窄，不能容忍我跟他競爭，不能容忍我比他強。
“我想不到達西先生竟會這么壞。雖說我從來沒有對他有過好感，可也不十分有惡感。我只以為他看不起人，卻不曾想到他卑鄙到這樣的地步──竟懷著這樣惡毒的報復心，這樣的不講理，沒有人道！”
她思索了一會兒，便接下去說：“我的確記得，有一次他還在尼日斐花園里自鳴得意地說起，他跟人家結下了怨恨就無法消解，他生性就受記仇。他的性格上一定叫人家很厭惡?！?BR>韋翰回答道：“在這件事情上，我的意見不一定靠得住，因為我對他難免有成見?！?BR>伊麗莎白又深思了一會兒，然后大聲說道：“你是他父親的教子，朋友，是他父親所器重的人，他怎么竟這樣作踐你！”她幾乎把這樣的話也說出口來：“他怎么竟如此對待象你這樣一個青年，光是憑你一副臉蛋兒就準會叫人喜愛?！辈贿^，她到底還是改說了這樣幾句話：“何況你從小就和他在一起，而且象你所說的，關系非常密切?！?BR>“我們是在同一個教區，同一個花園里長大的。我們的少年時代部分是在一起過的──同住一幢房子，同在一起玩耍，受到同一個父親的疼愛。我父親所干的行業就是您姨爹腓力普先生得心應手的那門行業，可是先父管家有方，使他受惠非淺，因此在先父臨終的時候，他便自動提出負擔我一切的生活費用。我相信他所以這樣做，一方面是對先父感恩，另一方面是為了疼愛我?！?BR>伊麗莎白叫道：“多奇怪！多可惡！我真不明白，這位達西先生既然這樣有自尊心，怎么又這樣虧待你！要是沒有別的更好的理由，那么，他既是這么驕傲，就應該不屑于這樣陰險───我一定要說是陰險?！?BR>“的確稀奇，”韋翰回答道：“歸根結底來說，差不多他的一切行動都是出于傲慢，傲慢成了他最要好的朋友。照說他既然傲慢，就應該最講求道德?？墒侨丝偯獠涣擞凶韵嗝艿牡胤?，他對待我就是意氣用事多于傲慢?！?BR>“象他這種可惡的傲慢，對他自己有什么好處？”
“有好處；常常使他做起人來慷慨豪爽──花錢不吝嗇，待人殷勤，資助佃戶，救濟貧苦人。他所以會這樣，都是因為門第祖先使他感到驕傲，他對于他父親的為人也很引為驕傲。他主要就是為了不要有辱家聲，有違眾望，不要失掉彭伯里族的聲勢。他還具有做哥哥身份的驕傲，這種驕傲，再加上一些手足的情份，使他成了他妹妹的親切而細心的保護人；你自會聽到大家都一致贊他是位體貼入微的最好哥哥?！?BR>“達西小姐是個怎么樣的姑娘？”
韋翰搖搖頭?！拔业改軌蛘f她一聲可愛。凡是達西家里的人，我都不忍心說他們一句壞話?？墒撬拇_太象她的哥哥了──非常非常傲慢。她小時候很親切，很討人喜愛，而且特別喜歡我。我常常陪她接連玩上幾個鐘頭?？墒乾F在我可不把她放在心上了。她是個漂亮姑娘，大約十五六歲，而且據我知道，她也極有才干。她父親去世以后，她就住在倫敦，有位太太陪她住在一起，教她讀書?！?BR>他們又東拉西扯地談了好些別的話，談談歇歇，后來伊麗莎白不禁又扯到原來的話題上來。她說：
“我真奇怪，他竟會和彬格萊先生這樣知已。彬格萊先生的性情那么好，而且他的為人也極其和藹可親，怎么會跟這樣一個人交起朋友來？他們怎么能夠相處呢？你認識彬格萊先生嗎？”
“我不認識?！?BR>“他的確是個和藹可親的好性子的人。他根本不會明白達西先生是怎樣一個人?！?BR>“也許不明白；不過達西先生討人歡喜的時候，他自有辦法。他的手腕很高明。只要他認為值得跟人家攀談，他也會談笑風生。他在那些地位跟他相等的人面前，在那些處境不及他的人面前，完全是兩個人。他處處傲慢，可是跟有錢的闊人在一起的時候，他就顯得胸襟磊落、公正誠實、講道理、要面子、也許還會和和氣氣，這都是看在人家的身價地位的份上?！?BR>“惠斯脫”牌散場了，玩牌的人都圍到另一張桌子上來，柯林斯先生站在他的表妹伊麗莎白和腓力普太太之間。腓力普太太照例問他贏了沒有。他沒有贏，他完全輸了。腓力普太太表示為他惋惜，于是他慎重其事地告訴她說，區區小事何必擺在心上，因為他根本不看重錢，請她不要覺得心里不安。
他說：“我很明白，太太，人只要坐上了牌桌，一切就得看自己的運氣了，幸虧我并不把五個先令當作一回事。當然好些人就不會象我這樣說法，也是多虧咖苔琳·德·包爾夫人，有了她，我就不必為這點小數目心痛了?！?BR>這話引起了韋翰先生的注意。韋翰看了柯林斯先生幾眼，便低聲問伊麗莎白，她這位親戚是不是同德·包爾家很相熟。
伊麗莎白回答道：“咖苔琳·德·包爾夫人最近給了他一個牧師職位。我簡直不明白柯林斯先生是怎么受到她常識的，不過他一定沒有認識她多久?！?BR>“想你一定知道咖苔琳·德·包爾夫人和安妮·達西夫人是姐妹吧?？α辗蛉苏乾F在這位達西先生的姨母呢?！?BR>“不知道，我的確不知道。關于咖苔琳夫人的親戚，我半點兒都不知道。我還是前天才曉得有她這個人的?！?BR>“她的女兒德·包爾小姐將來會承受到一筆很大的財產，大家都相信她和她的姨表兄將來會把兩份家產合并起來?！?BR>這話不禁叫伊麗莎白笑了起來，因為這使她想起了可憐的彬格萊小姐。要是達西果真已經另有心上人，那么，彬格萊小姐的百般殷勤都是枉然，她對達西妹妹的關懷以及對達西本人的贊美，也完全白費了。
“柯林斯先生對咖苔琳夫人母女倆真是贊不絕口，可是聽他講起那位夫人來，有些地方真叫我不得不懷疑他說得有些過分，對她感激得迷住了心竅。盡管她是他的恩人，她仍然是個既狂妄又自大的女人?！?BR>“我相信她這兩種毛病都很嚴重，”韋翰回答道?！拔矣卸嗌倌隂]見過她了，可是我刻我自己一向討厭她，因為她為人處世既專橫又無禮。大家都說她非常通情達理；不過我總以為人家所以夸她能干，一方面是因為她有錢有勢，一方面因為她盛氣凌人，加上她又有那么了不起的一個姨侄，只有那些具有上流社會教養的人，才巴結上他?！?BR>伊麗莎白承認他這番話說得很有理。他們倆繼續談下去，彼此十分投機，一直談到打牌散場吃晚飯的時候，別的小姐們才有機會分享一點韋翰先生的殷勤。腓力普太太宴請的這些客人們正在大聲喧嘩，簡直叫人無法談話，好在光憑他的舉止作風，也就足以博得每個人的歡心了。他一言一語十分風趣，一舉一動非常溫雅。伊麗莎白臨走時，腦子里只想到他一個人。她在回家的路上一心只想到韋翰先生，想到他跟她說過的那些話，可是一路上麗迪雅和柯林斯先生全沒有住過嘴，因此她連提到他名字的機會也沒有。麗迪雅不停地談到抓彩票，談到她哪一次輸了又哪一次贏了；柯林斯先生盡說些腓力普先生和腓力普太太的殷勤款待，又說打“惠斯脫”輸了幾個錢他毫不在乎，又把晚餐的菜肴一盤盤背出來，幾次三番地說是怕自己擠了表妹們。他要說的話太多，當馬車停在浪博恩的屋門口時，他的話還沒有說完。

Chapter 17

ELIZABETH related to Jane the next day, what had passed between Mr. Wickham and herself. Jane listened with astonishment and concern; -- she knew not how to believe that Mr. Darcy could be so unworthy of Mr. Bingley's regard; and yet, it was not in her nature to question the veracity of a young man of such amiable appearance as Wickham. -- The possibility of his having really endured such unkindness, was enough to interest all her tender feelings; and nothing therefore remained to be done, but to think well of them both, to defend the conduct of each, and throw into the account of accident or mistake, whatever could not be otherwise explained.
"They have both," said she, "been deceived, I dare say, in some way or other, of which we can form no idea. Interested people have perhaps misrepresented each to the other. It is, in short, impossible for us to conjecture the causes or circumstances which may have alienated them, without actual blame on either side."
"Very true, indeed; -- and now, my dear Jane, what have you got to say in behalf of the interested people who have probably been concerned in the business? -- Do clear them too, or we shall be obliged to think ill of somebody."
"Laugh as much as you chuse, but you will not laugh me out of my opinion. My dearest Lizzy, do but consider in what a disgraceful light it places Mr. Darcy, to be treating his father's favourite in such a manner, -- one, whom his father had promised to provide for. -- It is impossible. No man of common humanity, no man who had any value for his character, could be capable of it. Can his most intimate friends be so excessively deceived in him? oh! no."
"I can much more easily believe Mr. Bingley's being imposed on, than that Mr. Wickham should invent such a history of himself as he gave me last night; names, facts, every thing mentioned without ceremony. -- If it be not so, let Mr. Darcy contradict it. Besides, there was truth in his looks."
"It is difficult indeed -- it is distressing. -- One does not know what to think."
"I beg your pardon; -- one knows exactly what to think."
But Jane could think with certainty on only one point, -- that Mr. Bingley, if he had been imposed on, would have much to suffer when the affair became public.
The two young ladies were summoned from the shrubbery where this conversation passed, by the arrival of some of the very persons of whom they had been speaking; Mr. Bingley and his sisters came to give their personal invitation for the long expected ball at Netherfield, which was fixed for the following Tuesday. The two ladies were delighted to see their dear friend again, called it an age since they had met, and repeatedly asked what she had been doing with herself since their separation. To the rest of the family they paid little attention; avoiding Mrs. Bennet as much as possible, saying not much to Elizabeth, and nothing at all to the others. They were soon gone again, rising from their seats with an activity which took their brother by surprise, and hurrying off as if eager to escape from Mrs. Bennet's civilities.
The prospect of the Netherfield ball was extremely agreeable to every female of the family. Mrs. Bennet chose to consider it as given in compliment to her eldest daughter, and was particularly flattered by receiving the invitation from Mr. Bingley himself, instead of a ceremonious card; Jane pictured to herself a happy evening in the society of her two friends, and the attention of their brother; and Elizabeth thought with pleasure of dancing a great deal with Mr. Wickham, and of seeing a confirmation of every thing in Mr. Darcy's looks and behaviour. The happiness anticipated by Catherine and Lydia, depended less on any single event, or any particular person, for though they each, like Elizabeth, meant to dance half the evening with Mr. Wickham, he was by no means the only partner who could satisfy them, and a ball was at any rate, a ball. And even Mary could assure her family that she had no disinclination for it.
"While I can have my mornings to myself," said she, "it is enough. -- I think it no sacrifice to join occasionally in evening engagements. Society has claims on us all; and I profess myself one of those who consider intervals of recreation and amusement as desirable for every body."
Elizabeth's spirits were so high on the occasion that, though she did not often speak unnecessarily to Mr. Collins, she could not help asking him whether he intended to accept Mr. Bingley's invitation, and, if he did, whether he would think it proper to join in the evening's amusement; and she was rather surprised to find that he entertained no scruple whatever on that head, and was very far from dreading a rebuke either from the Archbishop, or Lady Catherine de Bourgh, by venturing to dance.
"I am by no means of opinion, I assure you," said he, "that a ball of this kind, given by a young man of character to respectable people, can have any evil tendency; and I am so far from objecting to dancing myself, that I shall hope to be honoured with the hands of all my fair cousins in the course of the evening, and I take this opportunity of soliciting yours, Miss Elizabeth, for the two first dances especially, -- a preference which I trust my cousin Jane will attribute to the right cause, and not to any disrespect for her."
Elizabeth felt herself completely taken in. She had fully proposed being engaged by Wickham for those very dances: -- and to have Mr. Collins instead! her liveliness had been never worse timed. There was no help for it however. Mr. Wickham's happiness and her own was perforce delayed a little longer, and Mr. Collins's proposal accepted with as good a grace as she could. She was not the better pleased with his gallantry from the idea it suggested of something more. -- It now first struck her that she was selected from among her sisters as worthy of being the mistress of Hunsford Parsonage, and of assisting to form a quadrille table at Rosings, in the absence of more eligible visitors. The idea soon reached to conviction, as she observed his increasing civilities toward herself, and heard his frequent attempt at a compliment on her wit and vivacity; and though more astonished than gratified herself by this effect of her charms, it was not long before her mother gave her to understand that the probability of their marriage was exceedingly agreeable to her. Elizabeth, however, did not chuse to take the hint, being well aware that a serious dispute must be the consequence of any reply. Mr. Collins might never make the offer, and till he did, it was useless to quarrel about him.
If there had not been a Netherfield ball to prepare for and talk of, the younger Miss Bennets would have been in a pitiable state at this time, for from the day of the invitation to the day of the ball, there was such a succession of rain as prevented their walking to Meryton once. No aunt, no officers, no news could be sought after; -- the very shoe-roses for Netherfield were got by proxy. Even Elizabeth might have found some trial of her patience in weather which totally suspended the improvement of her acquaintance with Mr. Wickham; and nothing less than a dance on Tuesday, could have made such a Friday, Saturday, Sunday, and Monday endurable to Kitty and Lydia.

第十七章
 

第二天，伊麗莎白把韋翰先生跟她自己說的那些話全告訴了吉英。吉英聽得又是驚奇又是關心。她簡直不能相信，達西先生會這樣地不值得彬格萊先生器重，可是，象韋翰這樣一個青年美男子，她實在無從懷疑他說話不誠實。一想到韋翰可能真的受到這些虧待，她就不禁起了憐惜之心；因此她只得認為他們兩位先生都是好人，替他們雙方辨白，把一切無法解釋的事都解釋做意外和誤會。
吉英說：“我認為他們雙方都受了人家的蒙蔽，至于是怎樣受到蒙蔽的，我們當然無從猜測，也許是哪一個有關的人從中挑撥是非。簡單地說，除非是我們有確確實實的根據可以責怪任何一方面，我們就無從憑空猜想出他們是為了什么事才不和睦的?！?BR>“你這話說得不錯。那么，親愛的吉英，你將替這種有關的人說些什么話呢？你也得替這種人辨白一下呀，否則我們又不得不怪到某一個人身上去了?！?BR>“你受怎么取笑就怎么取笑吧，反正你總不能把我的意見笑掉。親愛的麗萃，你且想一想，達西先生的父親生前那樣地疼愛這個人，而且答應要瞻養他，如今達西先生本人卻這般虧待他，那他簡直太不象話了。這是不可能的。一個人只要還有點起碼的人道之心，只要多少還尊重自己的人格，就不會做出這種事來。難道他自己的最知已的朋友，竟會被他蒙蔽到這種地步嗎？噢！不會的?！?BR>“我還是認為彬格萊先生受了他的蒙蔽，并不認為韋翰先生昨兒晚上跟我說和話是捏造的。他把一個個的人名，一樁樁的事實，都說得很有根有據，毫無虛偽做作。倘若事實并非如此，那么讓達西先生自己來辨白吧。你只要看看韋翰那副神氣，就知道他沒有說假話?！?BR>“這的確叫人很難說───也叫人難受。叫人不知道怎么想法才好?！?BR>“說句你不見怪的話，人家完全知道該怎么樣想法?！?BR>吉英只有一樁事情是猜得準的，那就是說，要是彬格萊先生果真受了蒙蔽，那么，一旦真想大白，他一定會萬分痛心。
兩位年輕的小姐正在矮樹林里談得起勁，忽然家里派人來叫她們回去，因為有客人上門來──事情真湊巧，來的正是她們所談到的那幾位。原來尼日斐花園下星期二要舉行一次盼望了好久的舞會，彬格萊先生跟他的姐妹們特地親自前來邀請她們參加。兩位娘兒們和自己要好的朋友重逢，真是非常高興。她們說，自從分別以來，恍若隔世，又一再地問起吉英別來做些什么。她們對班納特府上其余的人簡直不理不睬。她們盡量避免班納特太太的糾纏，又很少跟伊麗莎白談，至于對別的人，那就根本一句話也不說了。她們一會兒告辭了，而且那兩個娘兒們出于她們的兄弟彬格萊先生的意料之外，一骨碌從座位上站了起來，拔腿就走，好象急于要避開班納特太太那些糾纏不清的繁文縟節似的。
尼日斐花園要舉行舞會，這一件事使這一家太太小姐都高興到極點。班納特太太認為這次舞會是為了恭維她的大女兒才開的，而且這次舞會由彬格萊先生親自登門邀請，而不是發請貼來請，這叫她更加高興。吉英心里只是想象著，到了那天晚上，便可以和兩個好朋友促膝談心，又可以受到他們兄弟的殷勤待候；伊麗莎白得意地想到跟韋翰先生痛痛快快地狂跳一下，又可以從達西先生的神情舉止中把事情的底細看個水落石出。至于咖苔琳和麗迪雅，她們可不把開心作樂寄托于某一件事或某一個人身上，雖然她們倆跟伊麗莎白一樣，想要和韋翰先生跳上大半夜，可是跳舞會上能夠使她們跳個痛快的舞伴決不止他一個人，何況跳舞會究竟是跳舞會。甚至連曼麗也告訴家里人說，她對于這次舞會也不是完全不感到興趣。
曼麗說：“只要每天上午的時間能夠由我自己支配就夠了。我認為偶然參加參加晚會并不是什么犧牲。我們大家都應該有社交生活。我認為誰都少不了要不些消遣和娛樂?！?BR>伊麗莎白這會兒真太高興了；她雖然本來不大跟柯林斯先生多話，現在也不禁問他是不是愿意上彬格萊先生那兒去作客，如果愿意，參加晚會是不是合適。出乎伊麗莎白的意料之外，柯林斯先生對于作客問題毫無猶豫，而且還敢跳舞，一點不怕大主教或咖苔琳·德·包爾夫人的指責。
他說：“老實告訴你，這樣的舞會，主人是一個品格高尚的青年，賓客又是些體面人，我決不認為會有什么不好的傾向。我非但不反對自己跳舞，而且希望當天晚上表妹們都肯賞臉。伊麗莎白小姐，我就利用這次機會請你陪我跳頭兩場舞，我相信吉英表妹一定還會怪我對她有什么失禮吧，因為我這樣盡先盡后有正當的理由?！?BR>伊麗莎白覺得自己完全上了當。她本來一心要跟韋翰跳開頭幾場，如今卻來了個柯林斯先生從中作梗！她從來沒有象現在這樣掃興過，不過事到如今，已無法補救。韋翰先生的幸福跟她自己的幸福不得不耽擱一下了，她于是極其和顏悅色地答應了柯林斯先生的請求。她一想到柯林斯此番殷勤乃是別有用心，她就不太樂意。她首先就想到他已經在她的幾個姐妹中間看中了她自己，認為她配做漢斯福牧師家里的主婦，而且當羅新斯沒有更適當的賓客時，打起牌來要是三缺一，她也可以湊湊數。她這個想法立該得到了證實，因為她觀察到他對她越來越殷勤，只聽得他老是恭維她聰明活潑。雖然從這場風波足以想見她的誘人的魅力，她可并不因此得意，反而感到驚奇，她的母親不久又跟她說，他們倆是可能結婚的，這叫她做母親的很喜歡。伊麗莎白對母親這句話只當作沒有聽見，因為她非常明白，只要跟母親搭起腔來，就免不了要大吵一場?？铝炙瓜壬苍S不會提出求婚，既然他還沒有明白提出，那又何必為了他爭吵。
自從尼日斐花園邀請班納特家幾位小姐參加跳舞的那天起，到開舞會的那天為止，雨一直下個不停，弄得班家幾個年紀小的女兒們沒有到麥里屯去過一次，也無從去看望姨母，訪問軍官和打聽新聞，要不是把參加舞會的事拿來談談，準備準備，那她們真要可憐死了。她們連蹯鞋上要用的玫瑰花也是叫別人去代買的。甚至伊麗莎白也對這種天氣厭惡透了，就是這種天氣弄得她和韋翰先生的友誼毫無進展?？偹阆滦瞧诙袀€跳舞會，這才使吉蒂和麗迪雅熬過了星期五，星期六，星期日和星期一。

Chapter 18

TILL Elizabeth entered the drawing-room at Netherfield and looked in vain for Mr. Wickham among the cluster of red coats there assembled, a doubt of his being present had never occurred to her. The certainty of meeting him had not been checked by any of those recollections that might not unreasonably have alarmed her. She had dressed with more than usual care, and prepared in the highest spirits for the conquest of all that remained unsubdued of his heart, trusting that it was not more than might be won in the course of the evening. But in an instant arose the dreadful suspicion of his being purposely omitted for Mr. Darcy's pleasure in the Bingleys' invitation to the officers; and though this was not exactly the case, the absolute fact of his absence was pronounced by his friend Mr. Denny, to whom Lydia eagerly applied, and who told them that Wickham had been obliged to go to town on business the day before, and was not yet returned; adding, with a significant smile,
"I do not imagine his business would have called him away just now, if he had not wished to avoid a certain gentleman here."
This part of his intelligence, though unheard by Lydia, was caught by Elizabeth, and as it assured her that Darcy was not less answerable for Wickham's absence than if her first surmise had been just, every feeling of displeasure against the former was so sharpened by immediate disappointment, that she could hardly reply with tolerable civility to the polite inquiries which he directly afterwards approached to make. -- Attention, forbearance, patience with Darcy, was injury to Wickham. She was resolved against any sort of conversation with him, and turned away with a degree of ill humour, which she could not wholly surmount even in speaking to Mr. Bingley, whose blind partiality provoked her.
But Elizabeth was not formed for ill-humour; and though every prospect of her own was destroyed for the evening, it could not dwell long on her spirits; and having told all her griefs to Charlotte Lucas, whom she had not seen for a week, she was soon able to make a voluntary transition to the oddities of her cousin, and to point him out to her particular notice. The two first dances, however, brought a return of distress; they were dances of mortification. Mr. Collins, awkward and solemn, apologising instead of attending, and often moving wrong without being aware of it, gave her all the shame and misery which a disagreeable partner for a couple of dances can give. The moment of her release from him was exstacy.
She danced next with an officer, and had the refreshment of talking of Wickham, and of hearing that he was universally liked. When those dances were over she returned to Charlotte Lucas, and was in conversation with her, when she found herself suddenly addressed by Mr. Darcy, who took her so much by surprise in his application for her hand, that, without knowing what she did, she accepted him. He walked away again immediately, and she was left to fret over her own want of presence of mind; Charlotte tried to console her.
"I dare say you will find him very agreeable."
"Heaven forbid! -- That would be the greatest misfortune of all! -- To find a man agreeable whom one is determined to hate! -- Do not wish me such an evil."
When the dancing recommenced, however, and Darcy approached to claim her hand, Charlotte could not help cautioning her, in a whisper, not to be a simpleton, and allow her fancy for Wickham to make her appear unpleasant in the eyes of a man of ten times his consequence. Elizabeth made no answer, and took her place in the set, amazed at the dignity to which she was arrived in being allowed to stand opposite to Mr. Darcy, and reading in her neighbours' looks their equal amazement in beholding it. They stood for some time without speaking a word; and she began to imagine that their silence was to last through the two dances, and at first was resolved not to break it; till suddenly fancying that it would be the greater punishment to her partner to oblige him to talk, she made some slight observation on the dance. He replied, and was again silent. After a pause of some minutes, she addressed him a second time with:
"It is your turn to say something now, Mr. Darcy. -- I talked about the dance, and you ought to make some kind of remark on the size of the room, or the number of couples."
He smiled, and assured her that whatever she wished him to say should be said.
"Very well. -- That reply will do for the present. -- Perhaps by and by I may observe that private balls are much pleasanter than public ones. -- But now we may be silent."
"Do you talk by rule then, while you are dancing?"
"Sometimes. One must speak a little, you know. It would look odd to be entirely silent for half an hour together, and yet for the advantage of some, conversation ought to be so arranged as that they may have the trouble of saying as little as as possible."
"Are you consulting your own feelings in the present case, or do you imagine that you are gratifying mine?"
"Both," replied Elizabeth archly; "for I have always seen a great similarity in the turn of our minds. -- We are each of an unsocial, taciturn disposition, unwilling to speak, unless we expect to say something that will amaze the whole room, and be handed down to posterity with all the eclat of a proverb."
"This is no very striking resemblance of your own character, I am sure," said he. "How near it may be to mine, I cannot pretend to say. -- You think it a faithful portrait undoubtedly."
"I must not decide on my own performance."
He made no answer, and they were again silent till they had gone down the dance, when he asked her if she and her sisters did not very often walk to Meryton. She answered in the affirmative, and, unable to resist the temptation, added, "When you met us there the other day, we had just been forming a new acquaintance."
The effect was immediate. A deeper shade of hauteur overspread his features, but he said not a word, and Elizabeth, though blaming herself for her own weakness, could not go on. At length Darcy spoke, and in a constrained manner said,
"Mr. Wickham is blessed with such happy manners as may ensure his making friends -- whether he may be equally capable of retaining them, is less certain."
"He has been so unlucky as to lose your friendship," replied Elizabeth with emphasis, "and in a manner which he is likely to suffer from all his life."
Darcy made no answer, and seemed desirous of changing the subject. At that moment Sir William Lucas appeared close to them, meaning to pass through the set to the other side of the room; but on perceiving Mr. Darcy he stopt with a bow of superior courtesy, to compliment him on his dancing and his partner.
"I have been most highly gratified indeed, my dear Sir. Such very superior dancing is not often seen. It is evident that you belong to the first circles. Allow me to say, however, that your fair partner does not disgrace you, and that I must hope to have this pleasure often repeated, especially when a certain desirable event, my dear Miss Eliza (glancing at her sister and Bingley), shall take place. What congratulations will then flow in! I appeal to Mr. Darcy: -- but let me not interrupt you, Sir. -- You will not thank me for detaining you from the bewitching converse of that young lady, whose bright eyes are also upbraiding me."
The latter part of this address was scarcely, heard by Darcy; but Sir William's allusion to his friend seemed to strike him forcibly, and his eyes were directed with a very serious expression towards Bingley and Jane, who were dancing together. Recovering himself, however, shortly, he turned to his partner, and said,
"Sir William's interruption has made me forget what we were talking of."
"I do not think we were speaking at all. Sir William could not have interrupted any two people in the room who had less to say for themselves. -- We have tried two or three subjects already without success, and what we are to talk of next I cannot imagine."
"What think you of books?" said he, smiling.
"Books -- Oh! no. -- I am sure we never read the same, or not with the same feelings."
"I am sorry you think so; but if that be the case, there can at least be no want of subject. -- We may compare our different opinions."
"No -- I cannot talk of books in a ball-room; my head is always full of something else."
"The present always occupies you in such scenes -- does it?" said he, with a look of doubt.
"Yes, always," she replied, without knowing what she said, for her thoughts had wandered far from the subject, as soon afterwards appeared by her suddenly exclaiming,
"I remember hearing you once say, Mr. Darcy, that you hardly ever forgave, that your resentment once created was unappeasable. You are very cautious, I suppose, as to its being created."
"I am," said he, with a firm voice.
"And never allow yourself to be blinded by prejudice?"
"I hope not."
"It is particularly incumbent on those who never change their opinion, to be secure of judging properly at first."
"May I ask to what these questions tend?"
"Merely to the illustration of your character," said she, endeavouring to shake off her gravity. "I am trying to make it out."
"And what is your success?"
She shook her head. "I do not get on at all. I hear such different accounts of you as puzzle me exceedingly."
"I can readily believe," answered he gravely, "that report may vary greatly with respect to me; and I could wish, Miss Bennet, that you were not to sketch my character at the present moment, as there is reason to fear that the performance would reflect no credit on either."
"But if I do not take your likeness now, I may never have another opportunity."
"I would by no means suspend any pleasure of yours," he coldly replied. She said no more, and they went down the other dance and parted in silence; on each side dissatisfied, though not to an equal degree, for in Darcy's breast there was a tolerable powerful feeling towards her, which soon procured her pardon, and directed all his anger against another.
They had not long separated when Miss Bingley came towards her, and with an expression of civil disdain thus accosted her,
"So, Miss Eliza, I hear you are quite delighted with George Wickham! -- Your sister has been talking to me about him, and asking me a thousand questions; and I find that the young man forgot to tell you, among his other communications, that he was the son of old Wickham, the late Mr. Darcy's steward. Let me recommend you, however, as a friend, not to give implicit confidence to all his assertions; for as to Mr. Darcy's using him ill, it is perfectly false; for, on the contrary, he has been always remarkably kind to him, though George Wickham has treated Mr. Darcy, in a most infamous manner. I do not know the particulars, but I know very well that Mr. Darcy is not in the least to blame, that he cannot bear to hear George Wickham mentioned, and that though my brother thought he could not well avoid including him in his invitation to the officers, he was excessively glad to find that he had taken himself out of the way. His coming into the country at all, is a most insolent thing indeed, and I wonder how he could presume to do it. I pity you, Miss Eliza, for this discovery of your favorite's guilt; but really, considering his descent one could not expect much better."
"His guilt and his descent appear by your account to be the same," said Elizabeth angrily; "for I have heard you accuse him of nothing worse than of being the son of Mr. Darcy's steward, and of that, I can assure you, he informed me himself."
"I beg your pardon," replied Miss Bingley, turning away with a sneer. "Excuse my interference. -- It was kindly meant."
"Insolent girl!" said Elizabeth to herself. -- "You are much mistaken if you expect to influence me by such a paltry attack as this. I see nothing in it but your own wilful ignorance and the malice of Mr. Darcy." She then sought her eldest sister, who had undertaken to make inquiries on the same subject of Bingley. Jane met her with a smile of such sweet complacency, a glow of such happy expression, as sufficiently marked how well she was satisfied with the occurrences of the evening. -- Elizabeth instantly read her feelings, and at that moment solicitude for Wickham, resentment against his enemies and every thing else gave way before the hope of Jane's being in the fairest way for happiness.
"I want to know," said she, with a countenance no less smiling than her sister's, "what you have learnt about Mr. Wickham. But perhaps you have been too pleasantly engaged to think of any third person, in which case you may be sure of my pardon."
"No," replied Jane, "I have not forgotten him; but I have nothing satisfactory to tell you. Mr. Bingley does not know the whole of his history, and is quite ignorant of the circumstances which have principally offended Mr. Darcy; but he will vouch for the good conduct, the probity and honour of his friend, and is perfectly convinced that Mr. Wickham has deserved much less attention from Mr. Darcy than he has received; and I am sorry to say that by his account as well as his sister's, Mr. Wickham is by no means a respectable young man. I am afraid he has been very imprudent, and has deserved to lose Mr. Darcy's regard."
"Mr. Bingley does not know Mr. Wickham himself?"
"No; he never saw him till the other morning at Meryton."
"This account then is what he has received from Mr. Darcy. I am perfectly satisfied. But what does he say of the living?"
"He does not exactly recollect the circumstances, though he has heard them from Mr. Darcy more than once, but he believes that it was left to him conditionally only."
"I have not a doubt of Mr. Bingley's sincerity," said Elizabeth warmly; "but you must excuse my not being convinced by assurances only. Mr. Bingley's defence of his friend was a very able one I dare say, but since he is unacquainted with several parts of the story, and has learnt the rest from that friend himself, I shall venture still to think of both gentlemen as I did before."
She then changed the discourse to one more gratifying to each, and on which there could be no difference of sentiment. Elizabeth listened with delight to the happy, though modest hopes which Jane entertained of Bingley's regard, and said all in her power to heighten her confidence in it. On their being joined by Mr. Bingley himself, Elizabeth withdrew to Miss Lucas; to whose inquiry after the pleasantness of her last partner she had scarcely replied, before Mr. Collins came up to them and told her with great exultation that he had just been so fortunate as to make a most important discovery.
"I have found out," said he, "by a singular accident, that there is now in the room a near relation of my patroness. I happened to overhear the gentleman himself mentioning to the young lady who does the honours of this house the names of his cousin Miss de Bourgh, and of her mother Lady Catherine. How wonderfully these sort of things occur! Who would have thought of my meeting with -- perhaps -- a nephew of Lady Catherine de Bourgh in this assembly! -- I am most thankful that the discovery is made in time for me to pay my respects to him, which I am now going to do, and trust he will excuse my not having done it before. My total ignorance of the connection must plead my apology."
"You are not going to introduce yourself to Mr. Darcy?"
"Indeed I am. I shall intreat his pardon for not having done it earlier. I believe him to be Lady Catherine's nephew. It will be in my power to assure him that her ladyship was quite well yesterday se'nnight."
Elizabeth tried hard to dissuade him from such a scheme; assuring him that Mr. Darcy would consider his addressing him without introduction as an impertinent freedom, rather than a compliment to his aunt; that it was not in the least necessary there should be any notice on either side, and that if it were, it must belong to Mr. Darcy, the superior in consequence, to begin the acquaintance. -- Mr. Collins listened to her with the determined air of following his own inclination and when she ceased speaking, replied thus,
"My dear Miss Elizabeth, I have the highest opinion in the world of your excellent judgment in all matters within the scope of your understanding, but permit me to say that there must be a wide difference between the established forms of ceremony amongst the laity, and those which regulate the clergy; for give me leave to observe that I consider the clerical office as equal in point of dignity with the highest rank in the kingdom -- provided that a proper humility of behaviour is at the same time maintained. You must therefore allow me to follow the dictates of my conscience on this occasion, which leads me to perform what I look on as a point of duty. Pardon me for neglecting to profit by your advice, which on every other subject shall be my constant guide, though in the case before us I consider myself more fitted by education and habitual study to decide on what is right than a young lady like yourself." And with a low bow he left her to attack Mr. Darcy, whose reception of his advances she eagerly watched, and whose astonishment at being so addressed was very evident. Her cousin prefaced his speech with a solemn bow, and though she could not hear a word of it, she felt as if hearing it all, and saw in the motion of his lips the words "apology," "Hunsford," and "Lady Catherine de Bourgh." -- It vexed her to see him expose himself to such a man. Mr. Darcy was eyeing him with unrestrained wonder, and when at last Mr. Collins allowed him time to speak, replied with an air of distant civility. Mr. Collins, however, was not discouraged from speaking again, and Mr. Darcy's contempt seemed abundantly increasing with the length of his second speech, and at the end of it he only made him a slight bow, and moved another way. Mr. Collins then returned to Elizabeth.
"I have no reason, I assure you," said he, "to be dissatisfied with my reception. Mr. Darcy seemed much pleased with the attention. He answered me with the utmost civility, and even paid me the compliment of saying that he was so well convinced of Lady Catherine's discernment as to be certain she could never bestow a favour unworthily. It was really a very handsome thought. Upon the whole, I am much pleased with him."
As Elizabeth had no longer any interest of her own to pursue, she turned her attention almost entirely on her sister and Mr. Bingley, and the train of agreeable reflections which her observations gave birth to, made her perhaps almost as happy as Jane. She saw her, in idea, settled in that very house, in all the felicity which a marriage of true affection could bestow; and she felt capable, under such circumstances, of endeavouring even to like Bingley's two sisters. Her mother's thoughts she plainly saw were bent the same way, and she determined not to venture near her, lest she might hear too much. When they sat down to supper, therefore, she considered it a most unlucky perverseness which placed them within one of each other; and deeply was she vexed to find that her mother was talking to that one person (Lady Lucas) freely, openly, and of nothing else but of her expectation that Jane would be soon married to Mr. Bingley. -- It was an animating subject, and Mrs. Bennet seemed incapable of fatigue while enumerating the advantages of the match. His being such a charming young man, and so rich, and living but three miles from them, were the first points of self-gratulation; and then it was such a comfort to think how fond the two sisters were of Jane, and to be certain that they must desire the connection as much as she could do. It was, moreover, such a promising thing for her younger daughters, as Jane's marrying so greatly must throw them in the way of other rich men; and lastly, it was so pleasant at her time of life to be able to consign her single daughters to the care of their sister, that she might not be obliged to go into company more than she liked. It was necessary to make this circumstance a matter of pleasure, because on such occasions it is the etiquette, but no one was less likely than Mrs. Bennet to find comfort in staying at home at any period of her life. She concluded with many good wishes that Lady Lucas might soon be equally fortunate, though evidently and triumphantly believing there was no chance of it.
In vain did Elizabeth endeavour to check the rapidity of her mother's words, or persuade her to describe her felicity in a less audible whisper; for to her inexpressible vexation, she could perceive that the chief of it was overheard by Mr. Darcy, who sat opposite to them. Her mother only scolded her for being nonsensical.
"What is Mr. Darcy to me, pray, that I should be afraid of him? I am sure we owe him no such particular civility as to be obliged to say nothing he may not like to hear."
"For heaven's sake, madam, speak lower. -- What advantage can it be to you to offend Mr. Darcy? -- You will never recommend yourself to his friend by so doing."
Nothing that she could say, however, had any influence. Her mother would talk of her views in the same intelligible tone. Elizabeth blushed and blushed again with shame and vexation. She could not help frequently glancing her eye at Mr. Darcy, though every glance convinced her of what she dreaded; for though he was not always looking at her mother, she was convinced that his attention was invariably fixed by her. The expression of his face changed gradually from indignant contempt to a composed and steady gravity.
At length however Mrs. Bennet had no more to say; and Lady Lucas, who had been long yawning at the repetition of delights which she saw no likelihood of sharing, was left to the comforts of cold ham and chicken. Elizabeth now began to revive. But not long was the interval of tranquillity; for when supper was over, singing was talked of, and she had the mortification of seeing Mary, after very little entreaty, preparing to oblige the company. By many significant looks and silent entreaties, did she endeavour to prevent such a proof of complaisance, -- but in vain; Mary would not understand them; such an opportunity of exhibiting was delightful to her, and she began her song. Elizabeth's eyes were fixed on her with most painful sensations; and she watched her progress through the several stanzas with an impatience which was very ill rewarded at their close; for Mary, on receiving amongst the thanks of the table, the hint of a hope that she might be prevailed on to favour them again, after the pause of half a minute began another. Mary's powers were by no means fitted for such a display; her voice was weak, and her manner affected. -- Elizabeth was in agonies. She looked at Jane, to see how she bore it; but Jane was very composedly talking to Bingley. She looked at his two sisters, and saw them making signs of derision at each other, and at Darcy, who continued however impenetrably grave. She looked at her father to entreat his interference, lest Mary should be singing all night. He took the hint, and when Mary had finished her second song, said aloud,
"That will do extremely well, child. You have delighted us long enough. Let the other young ladies have time to exhibit."
Mary, though pretending not to hear, was somewhat disconcerted; and Elizabeth sorry for her, and sorry for her father's speech, was afraid her anxiety had done no good. -- Others of the party were now applied to.
"If I," said Mr. Collins, "were so fortunate as to be able to sing, I should have great pleasure, I am sure, in obliging the company with an air; for I consider music as a very innocent diversion, and perfectly compatible with the profession of a clergyman. -- I do not mean however to assert that we can be justified in devoting too much of our time to music, for there are certainly other things to be attended to. The rector of a parish has much to do. -- In the first place, he must make such an agreement for tithes as may be beneficial to himself and not offensive to his patron. He must write his own sermons; and the time that remains will not be too much for his parish duties, and the care and improvement of his dwelling, which he cannot be excused from making as comfortable as possible. And I do not think it of light importance that he should have attentive and conciliatory manners towards every body, especially towards those to whom he owes his preferment. I cannot acquit him of that duty; nor could I think well of the man who should omit an occasion of testifying his respect towards any body connected with the family." And with a bow to Mr. Darcy, he concluded his speech, which had been spoken so loud as to be heard by half the room. -- Many stared. -- Many smiled; but no one looked more amused than Mr. Bennet himself, while his wife seriously commended Mr. Collins for having spoken so sensibly, and observed in a half-whisper to Lady Lucas, that he was a remarkably clever, good kind of young man.
To Elizabeth it appeared, that had her family made an agreement to expose themselves as much as they could during the evening, it would have been impossible for them to play their parts with more spirit, or finer success; and happy did she think it for Bingley and her sister that some of the exhibition had escaped his notice, and that his feelings were not of a sort to be much distressed by the folly which he must have witnessed. That his two sisters and Mr. Darcy, however, should have such an opportunity of ridiculing her relations was bad enough, and she could not determine whether the silent contempt of the gentleman, or the insolent smiles of the ladies, were more intolerable.
The rest of the evening brought her little amusement. She was teazed by Mr. Collins, who continued most perseveringly by her side, and though he could not prevail with her to dance with him again, put it out of her power to dance with others. In vain did she entreat him to stand up with somebody else, and offer to introduce him to any young lady in the room. He assured her that as to dancing, he was perfectly indifferent to it; that his chief object was by delicate attentions to recommend himself to her, and that he should therefore make a point of remaining close to her the whole evening. There was no arguing upon such a project. She owed her greatest relief to her friend Miss Lucas, who often joined them, and good-naturedly engaged Mr. Collins's conversation to herself.
She was at least free from the offence of Mr. Darcy's farther notice; though often standing within a very short distance of her, quite disengaged, he never came near enough to speak. She felt it to be the probable consequence of her allusions to Mr. Wickham, and rejoiced in it.
The Longbourn party were the last of all the company to depart; and by a manoeuvre of Mrs. Bennet, had to wait for their carriages a quarter of an hour after every body else was gone, which gave them time to see how heartily they were wished away by some of the family. Mrs. Hurst and her sister scarcely opened their mouths except to complain of fatigue, and were evidently impatient to have the house to themselves. They repulsed every attempt of Mrs. Bennet at conversation, and by so doing, threw a languor over the whole party, which was very little relieved by the long speeches of Mr. Collins, who was complimenting Mr. Bingley and his sisters on the elegance of their entertainment, and the hospitality and politeness which had marked their behaviour to their guests. Darcy said nothing at all. Mr. Bennet, in equal silence, was enjoying the scene. Mr. Bingley and Jane were standing together, a little detached from the rest, and talked only to each other. Elizabeth preserved as steady a silence as either Mrs. Hurst or Miss Bingley; and even Lydia was too much fatigued to utter more than the occasional exclamation of "Lord how tired I am!" accompanied by a violent yawn.
When at length they arose to take leave, Mrs. Bennet was most pressingly civil in her hope of seeing the whole family soon at Longbourn; and addressed herself particularly to Mr. Bingley, to assure him how happy he would make them by eating a family dinner with them at any time, without the ceremony of a formal invitation. Bingley was all grateful pleasure, and he readily engaged for taking the earliest opportunity of waiting on her, after his return from London, whither he was obliged to go the next day for a short time.
Mrs. Bennet was perfectly satisfied; and quitted the house under the delightful persuasion that, allowing for the necessary preparations of settlements, new carriages, and wedding clothes, she should undoubtedly see her daughter settled at Netherfield in the course of three or four months. Of having another daughter married to Mr. Collins, she thought with equal certainty, and with considerable, though not equal, pleasure. Elizabeth was the least dear to her of all her children; and though the man and the match were quite good enough for her, the worth of each was eclipsed by Mr. Bingley and Netherfield.

第十八章
 

伊麗莎白走進尼日斐花園的會客室，在一群穿著“紅制服”的人們里面尋找韋翰先生，找來找去都找不著，這時候她才懷疑他也許不會來了。她本以為他一定會來，雖然想起了過去的種種事情而頗為擔心，可是她的信心并沒有因此受到影響，她比平常更小心地打扮了一番，高高興興地準備要把他那顆沒有被征服的心全部征服，她相信在今天的晚會上，一定會讓她把他那顆心完全贏到手。但是過了一會兒，她起了一種可怕的懷疑：莫不是彬格萊先生請軍官們的時候，為了討達西先生的好，故意沒有請韋翰嗎？雖然事實并非如此，不過他缺席的原委馬上就由他的朋友丹尼先生宣布了。這是因為麗迪雅迫不及待地問丹尼，丹尼就告訴她們說，韋翰前一天上城里有事去了，還沒有回來，又帶著意味深長的微笑補充了幾句：“我想，他要不是為了要回避這兒的某一位先生，決不會就這么湊巧，偏偏這時候因事缺席?！?
他這個消息麗迪雅雖然沒有聽見，卻給伊麗莎白聽見了。伊麗莎白因此斷定：關于韋翰缺席的原因，雖然她開頭沒有猜對，卻依舊是達西先生一手造成的。她覺得非常掃興，對達西也就越發起了反感，因此接下來當達西走上前來向她問好的時候，她簡直不能好聲好氣地回答他。要知道，對達西殷勤，寬容，忍耐，就等于傷害韋翰。她決定不跟他說一句話，怏怏不樂地掉過頭來就走，甚至跟彬格萊先生說起話來也不大快樂，因為他對達西的盲目偏愛引起了她的氣憤。
伊麗莎白天生不大會發脾氣，雖然她今天晚上大為掃興，可是她情緒上并沒有不愉快多少時候。她先把滿腔的愁苦都告訴了那位一星期沒有見面的夏綠蒂·盧卡斯小姐，過了一會兒又自告奮勇地把她表兄奇奇怪怪的情形講給她聽，一面又特別把他指出來給他看。頭兩場舞重新使他覺得煩惱，那是兩場活受罪的跳舞?？铝炙瓜壬执舯坑挚贪?，只知道道歉，卻不知道小心一些，往往腳步弄錯了自己還不知道。他真是個十足叫人討厭的舞伴，使她丟盡了臉，受盡了罪。因此，從他手里解脫出來，真叫她喜歡欲狂。
她接著跟一位軍官跳舞，跟他談起韋翰的事。聽他說，韋翰是個到處討人喜愛的人，于是她精神上舒服了許多。跳過這幾場舞以后，她就回到夏綠蒂·盧卡斯身邊，跟她談話，這時候突然聽到達西先生叫她，出其不意地請她跳舞，她吃了一驚，竟然不由自主地答應了他。達西跳過以后便立刻走開了，于是她口口聲聲怪自己為什么這樣沒主意。夏綠蒂盡力安慰她。
“你將來一定會發覺他很討人喜歡的?！?BR>“天不容！那才叫做倒了大的霉呢！下定決心去恨一個人，竟會一下子又喜歡起他來！別這樣咒我吧?！?BR>當跳舞重新開始，達西又走到她跟前來請她跳舞的時候，夏綠蒂禁不捉他，問了我一大堆的話。我發覺那年輕的官人雖然把什么事都說給你聽了，可就偏偏忘了說他自己是老達西 r佧親沒有回答便下了舞池，她想不到居然會有這樣的體面，跟達西先生面對面跳舞，她看見身旁的人們也同樣露出了驚奇的目光。他們倆跳了一會兒，一句話也沒有交談。她想象著這兩場舞可能一直要沉默到底，開頭決定不要打破這種沉默，后來突然異想天開，認為如果逼得她的舞伴不得不說幾句話，那就會叫他受更大的罪，于是她就說了幾句關于跳舞方面的話。他回答了她的話，接著又是沉默。歇了幾分鐘，她第二次跟他攀談：
“現在該輪到你談談啦，達西先生。我既然談了跳舞，你就得談談舞池的大小以及有多少對舞伴之類的問題?！?BR>他笑了笑，告訴她說，她要他說什么他就說什么。
“好極了；這種回答眼前也說得過去了。待一忽兒我或許會談到私人舞會比公共場所的跳舞會來得好；不過，我們現在可以不必作聲了?！?BR>“那么說，你跳起舞來照例總得要談上幾句嗎？”
“有時候要的。你知道，一個人總得要說些話。接連半個鐘頭待在一塊兒一聲不響，那是夠別扭的。不過有些人就偏偏巴不得說話愈少愈好，為這些人著想，談話也不妨安排得少一點?！?BR>“在目前這樣的情況下，你是在照顧你自已的情緒呢，還是想要使我情緒上快慰？”
“一舉兩得，”伊麗莎白油滑地回答道?！耙驗槲依鲜歉杏X到我們倆轉的念頭很相同。你我的性格跟人家都不大合得來，又不愿意多說話，難得開口，除非想說幾句一鳴驚人的話，讓大家當作格言來流傳千古?！?BR>他說：“我覺得你的性格并不見得就是這樣，我的性格是否有很近似這方面，我也不敢說。你一定覺得你自己形容得很恰當吧?！?BR>“我當然不能自己下斷語?！?BR>他沒有回答，他們倆又沉默了，直等到又下池去跳舞，他這才問她是不是常常和姐妹們上麥里屯去溜達。她回答說常常去。她說到這里，實在按捺不住了，便接下去說：“你那天在那兒碰到我們的時候，我們正在結交一個新朋友呢?！?BR>這句話立刻發生了效果。一陣傲慢的陰影罩上了他的臉，可是他一句話也沒有說。伊麗莎白說不下去了，不過她心里卻在埋怨自己軟弱。后來還是達西很勉強地先開口說：
“韋翰先生生來滿面春風，交起朋友來得心應手。至于他是不是能和朋友們長久相處，那就不大靠得住了?！?BR>伊麗莎白加重語氣回答道：“他真不幸，竟失去了您的友誼，而且弄成那么尷尬的局面，可能會使他一輩子都感受痛苦?！?BR>達西沒有回答，好象想換個話題。就在這當兒，威廉·盧卡斯爵士走近他們身邊，打算穿過舞池走到屋子的尋一邊去，可是一看到達西先生，他就停住了，禮貌周全地向他鞠了一躬，滿口稱贊他跳舞跳得好，舞伴又找得好。
“我真太高興了，親愛的先生，跳得這樣一手好舞，真是少見。你毫無問題是屬于第一流的人材。讓我再嘮叨一句，你這位漂亮的舞伴也真配得上你，我真希望常常有這種眼福，特別是將來有一天某一樁好事如愿的時候，親愛的伊麗莎白小姐?！保ㄋ慕憬愫捅蚋袢R望了一眼）“那時候將會有多熱鬧的祝賀場面啊。我要求達西先生：──可是我還是別打攪你吧，先生。你正在和這位小姐談得心醉神迷，如果我耽擱了你，你是不會感激我的，瞧她那了雙明亮的眼睛也在責備我呢?！?BR>后半段話達西幾乎沒有聽見?？墒峭羰刻崞鹚俏慌笥?，卻不免叫他心頭大受震動，于是他一本正經去望著那正在跳舞的彬格萊和吉英。他馬上又鎮定了下來，掉轉頭來對他自己的舞伴說：
“威廉爵士打斷了我們的話，我簡直記不起我們剛剛談些什么了?！?BR>“我覺得我們根本就沒有談什么。這屋子里隨便哪兩個人都不比我們說話說得少的，因此威廉爵士打斷不了什么話。我們已經換過兩三次話題，總是談不投機，以后還要談些什么，我實在想不出了?！?BR>“談談書本如何？”他笑著說。
“書本！噢，不；我相信我們讀過的書不會一樣，我們的體會也各有不同?！?BR>“你會這樣想，我真抱歉；假定真是那樣，也不見得就無從談起。我們也可以把不同見解比較一下?！?BR>“不──我無法在舞場里談書本；我腦子里老是想著些別的事?！?BR>“你老是在為眼前的場合煩神，是不是？”他帶著猶疑的眼光問。
“是的，老是這樣，”她答道。其實她并不知道自己在說些什么，她的思想跑到老遠的地方去了，你且聽她突然一下子說出這樣的話吧：“達西先生，我記得有一次聽見你說，你生來不能原諒別人──你和別人一結下了怨，就消除不掉。我想，你結的時候總該很慎重的吧？”
“正是，”他堅決地說。
“你從來不會受到偏見和蒙蔽嗎？”
“我想不會?！?BR>“對于某些堅持已見的人說來，在拿定一個主張的時候，開頭應該特別慎重地考慮一下?！?BR>“是否可以允許我請教你一聲，你問我這些話用意何在？”
她竭力裝出若無其事的神氣說：“只不過為了要解釋解釋你的性格罷了，我想要把你的性格弄個明白?！?BR>“那么你究竟弄明白了沒有？”
她搖搖頭?！拔乙稽c兒也弄不明白。我聽到人家對于你的看法極不一致，叫我不知道相信誰的話才好?！?BR>他嚴肅的答道：“人家對于我的看法極不一致，我相信其中一定大有出入。班納特小姐，我希望你目前還是不要刻畫我的性格，我怕這樣做，結果對于你我都沒有好處?！?BR>“可是，倘若我現在不了解你一下，以后就沒有機會了?！?BR>于是他冷冷地答道：“我決不會打斷你的興頭?！彼銢]有再說下去。他們倆人又跳了一次舞，于是就默默無言地分手了。兩個人都怏怏不樂，不過程度上不同罷了。達西心里對她頗有好感，因此一下子就原諒了她，把一肚子氣憤都轉到另一個人身上去了。
他們倆分手了不多一會兒，彬格萊小姐就走到伊麗莎白跟前來，帶著一種又輕藐又客氣的神氣對她說：
“噢，伊麗莎小姐，我聽說你對喬治·韋翰很有好感！你姐姐剛才還跟我談到他，問了我一大堆的話。我發覺那年輕的官人雖然把什么事都說給你聽了，可就偏偏忘了說他自己是老達西先生的賬房老韋翰的兒子。他說達西先生待他不好，那完全是胡說，讓我站在朋友的立場奉勸你，不要盲目相信他的話。達西先生一直待他太好了，只有喬治·韋翰用卑鄙的手段對待達西先生。詳細情形我不清楚，不過這件事我完全知道，一點兒也不應該怪達西先生。達西一聽見人家提到喬治·韋翰就受不了。我哥哥這次宴請軍官們，本來也很難把他剔開，總算他自己知趣，避開了，我哥哥真高興。他跑到這個村里來真是太荒謬了，我不懂他怎么竟敢這樣做。伊麗莎小姐，我對你不起，揭穿了你心上人的過錯?？墒鞘聦嵣夏阒灰纯此欠N出身，當然就不會指望他干出什么好事來?！?BR>伊麗莎白生氣地說：“照你的說法，他的過錯和他的出身好象是一回事啦，我倒沒有聽到你說他別的不是，只聽到他罵他是達西先生的賬房的兒子，老實告訴你，這一點他早已親自跟我講過了?！?BR>“對不起，請原諒我好管閑事；不過我是出于一片好意?！北蚋袢R小姐說完這話，冷笑了一下，便走開了。
“無禮的小妞兒！”伊麗莎白自言自語地說?！澳憧赊D錯了念頭啦，你以為這樣卑鄙地攻擊人家一下，就影響了我對人家的看法嗎？你這種攻擊，倒叫我看穿了你自己的頑固無知和達西先生的陰險?！彼又闳フ宜约旱慕憬?，因為姐姐也向彬格萊問起過這件事。只見吉英滿臉堆笑，容光煥發，這足以說明當天晚會上的種種情景使她多么滿意。伊麗莎白頓時就看出了她的心情；于是頃刻之間就把她自己對于韋翰的想念、對于他仇人們的怨憤，以及其他種種感覺，都打消了，一心只希望吉英能夠順利走上幸福的道路。
她也和姐姐同樣滿面堆笑地說道：“我想問問你，你不沒有聽到什么有關韋翰先生的事？也許你太高興了，想不到第三個人身上去吧；果真是那樣的話，我一定可以諒解你的?！?BR>“沒有的事，”吉英回答道，“我并沒有忘記他，可惜我沒有什么滿意的消息可以告訴你。彬格萊先生并不了解他的全部底細，至于他主要在哪些方面得罪了達西先生，彬格萊先生更是一無所知；不過他可以擔保他自己的朋友品行良好，誠實正派，他并且以為達西先生過去對待韋翰先生已經好得過分了。說來遺憾，從他的話和她妹妹的話來看韋翰先生決不是一個正派的青年。我怕他果真是太莽撞，也難怪達西先生不去理睬他?！?BR>“難道彬格萊先生自己不認識韋翰先生嗎？”
“不認識，那天上午在麥里屯他還是初次和他見面?！?BR>“那么，他這番話是從達西先生那兒聽來的啦。我滿意極了。關于那個牧師的職位的問題，他是怎么說的？”
“他只不過聽達西先生說起過幾次，詳細情況他可記不清了，可是他相信，那個職位雖然規定了是給韋翰先生的，可也是有條件的?！?BR>伊麗莎白激動地說：“彬格萊先生當然是個誠實君子嘍，可是請你原諒，光憑幾句話并不能叫我信服。彬格萊先生袒護他自己朋友的那些話，也許說得很有力；不過，他既然弄不清這件事的某些情節，而且另外一些情節又是聽他朋友自己說的，那么，我還是不愿意改變我原來對他們兩位先生的看法?！?BR>她于是換了一個話題，使她們倆都能談得更稱心。她們倆在這方面的意見是完全一致的。伊麗莎白高興地聽著吉英談起，她在彬格萊先生身上雖然不敢存奢望，卻寄托著多少幸福的心愿；她于是盡心竭力說了多少話來增加姐姐的信念。一會兒，彬格萊先生走到她們這里來了，伊麗莎白便退到盧卡斯小姐身邊去。盧卡斯小姐問她跟剛才那位舞伴跳得是否愉快，她還沒有來得及回答，只見柯林斯先生走上前來，欣喜欲狂地告訴她們說，他真幸運，發現了一件極其重要的事。
他說：“這真是完全出于我意料之外，我竟然發現這屋子里有一位是我女施主的至親。我湊巧聽到一位先生跟主人家的那位小姐說，他自己的表妹德·包爾小姐和他的姨母咖苔琳夫人。這些事真是太巧合了！誰想到我會在這次的舞會上碰到咖苔琳·德·包爾夫人的姨侄呢！謝天謝地，我這個發現正是時候，還來得及去問候他吧。我根本就不知道有這門親戚，因此還有道歉的余地?！?BR>“你打算去向達西先生自我介紹嗎？”
“我當然打算去。我一定去求他原諒，請他不要怪我沒有早些問候他。我相信他是咖苔琳夫人的姨侄。我可以告訴他說，上星期我還見到她老人家，她身體著實健康?！?BR>伊麗莎白竭力勸他不要那么做，她說，他如果不經過人家介紹就去招呼達西先生，達西先生一定會認為他冒昧唐突，而不會認為他是奉承他姨母，又說雙方根本不必打交道，即使要打交道，也應該由地位比較高的達西先生來跟他通候?？铝炙瓜壬犓@么說，便顯出一副堅決的神氣，表示非照著自己的意思去做不可，等她說完了，他回答道：
“親愛的伊麗莎白小姐，你對于一切的問題都有卓越的見解。我非常敬佩，可是請你聽我說一句：俗人的禮節跟教士們的禮節大不相同。請聽我說，我認為從尊嚴方面看來，一個教士的位置可以比得上一個君侯，只要你能同時保持相當的謙虛。所以，這一次你應該讓我照著我自己的良心的吩咐，去做好我認為應該做的事情。請原諒我沒有領受你的指教，要是在任何其他的問題上，我一定把你的指教當作座右銘，不過對于當前這個問題，我覺得，由于我還算讀書明理，平日也曾稍事鉆研，由我自己來決定比由你這樣一位年輕小姐來決定要合適些；”他深深鞠了一躬，便離開了她，去向達西先生糾纏。于是她迫不及待地望著達西先生怎樣對待他這種冒失行為，料想達西先生對于這種問候方式一定要大為驚訝，只見她這位表兄先恭恭敬敬地對達西鞠了一躬，然后再開口跟他說話。伊麗莎白雖然一句也沒聽到他說些什么，卻又好象聽到了他所有的話，因為從他那蠕動嘴唇的動作看來，他無非口口聲聲盡說些“道歉”、“漢斯?！?、“咖苔琳·德·包爾夫人”之類的話。她看到表兄在這樣的一個人面前出丑，心中好不氣惱。達西先生帶著毫不掩飾的驚奇目光斜睨著他，等到后來柯林斯先生嘮叨夠了，達西才帶著一副敬而遠之的神氣，敷衍了他幾句?？铝炙瓜壬鷧s并不因此而灰心掃興，一再開口。等他第二次開口嘮叨的時候，達西先生的輕蔑的神氣顯得更露骨了。他說完以后，達西先生隨便拱了拱身子就走開了?？铝炙瓜壬@才回到伊麗莎白跟前來，跟伊麗莎白說：“告訴你，他那樣接待我，我實在沒有理由感到不滿意。達西聽到我的殷勤問候，好象十分高興。他禮貌周全地回答了我的話，甚至恭維我說，他非常佩服咖苔琳夫人的眼力，沒有提拔錯了人。這的確是個聰明的想法。大體上說，我很滿意他?！?BR>伊麗莎白既然對舞會再也沒有什么興味，于是幾乎把全部注意力都轉移她的姐姐和彬格萊先生身上去了。她把當場的情景都看在眼里，想象出了多少可喜的事情，幾乎跟吉英自己感到同樣的快活。她想象著姐姐做了這幢房子里的主婦，夫婦之間恩愛彌篤，幸福無比。她覺得如果真有這樣一天，那么，連彬格萊的兩個姐妹，她也可以盡量對她們發生好感。她看見她母親也明明正在轉著同樣的念頭，因此她決定不要冒險走到母親跟前去，免得又要聽她嘮叨個沒完。因此當大家坐下來吃飯的時候，她看到母親的座位跟他隔得那么近，她覺得真是受罪。只見母親老是跟那個人（盧卡斯太太）在信口亂說，毫無忌諱，而且盡談些她怎樣盼望吉英馬上跟彬格萊先生結婚之類的話，這叫伊麗莎白越發氣惱。她們對這件事越談越起勁，班納特太太一個勁兒數說著這門姻緣有多少多少好處。首先彬格萊先生是那么漂亮的一個青年，那么有錢，住的地方離她們只有三英里路，這些條件是令人滿意的。其次，他的兩個姐妹非常喜歡吉英，一定也象她一樣地希望能夠結成這門親，這一點也很令人快慰。再其次，吉英的親事既然攀得這么稱心如意，那么，幾個小女兒也就有希望碰上別的闊人。最后再說到她那幾個沒有出嫁的女兒，關于她們的終身大事，從此也可以委托給大女兒，不必要她自己再為她們去應酬交際了，于情于理，這都是一件值得高興的事，怎奈班納特太太生平就不慣于守在家里。她又預祝盧卡斯太太馬上也會有同樣的幸運，其實也明明是在趾高氣揚地料定她沒有這個福份。
伊麗莎白一心想要挫挫她母親的談鋒，便勸她談起得意的事情來要放得小聲小氣一點，因為達西先生就坐在她們對面，可見得大部份的話都讓他聽到了?？墒莿褚矡o用，她的母親只顧罵她廢話，她真是說不出的氣惱。
“我倒請問你，達西先生與我有什么關系，我干嗎要怕他？我沒有理由要在他面前特別講究禮貌，難道他不愛聽的話我就不能說嗎？”
“看老天份上，媽媽，小聲點兒說吧。你得罪了達西先生有什么好處？你這樣做，他的朋友也不會看得起你的?！?BR>不過，任憑她怎么說都沒有用。她的母親偏偏要大聲發表高見。伊麗莎白又羞又惱，臉蛋兒紅了又紅。她禁不住一眼眼望著達西先生，每望一眼就越發證實了自己的疑慮，因為達西雖然并沒有老是瞧著她的母親，可是他一直目不轉睛地在望著伊麗莎白。他臉上先是顯出氣憤和厭惡的表情，慢慢地變得冷靜莊重，一本正經。
后來班納特太太說完了，盧卡斯太太聽她談得那樣志得意滿，自己又沒個份兒，早已呵欠連連，現在總算可以來安心享受一點冷肉冷雞了。伊麗莎白現在也算松了口氣?？上淅锊]有清凈多久，因為晚飯一吃完，大家就談起要唱歌。伊麗莎白眼看著曼麗經不起人家稍微慫恿一下就答應了大家的請求，覺得很難受。她曾經頻頻向曼麗遞眼色，又再三地默默勸告她，竭力叫她不要這樣討好別人，可惜終于枉費心機。曼麗毫不理會她的用意。這種出風頭的機會她是求之不得的，于是她就開始唱起來了。伊麗莎白極其苦痛地把眼睛盯在她身上，帶著焦慮的心情聽她唱了幾節，等到唱完了，她的焦慮絲毫沒有減輕，因為曼麗一聽到大家對她稱謝，還有人隱約表示要她再賞他們一次臉，于是歇了半分鐘以后，她又唱起了另一支歌。曼麗的才力是不適宜于這種表演的，因為她嗓子細弱，態度又不自然。伊麗莎白真急得要命。她看了看吉英，看看她是不是受得了，只見，吉英正在安安靜靜地跟彬格萊先生談天。她又看見彬格萊的兩位姐妹正在彼此擠眼弄眉，一面對著達西做手勢，達西依舊面孔鐵板。她最后對自己的父親望了一眼，求他老人家來攔阻一下，免得曼麗通宵唱下去。父親領會了她的意思，他等曼麗唱完了第二支歌，便大聲說道：
“你這樣盡夠啦，孩子。你使我們開心得夠久啦。留點時間給別的小姐們表演表演吧?！?BR>曼麗雖然裝做沒聽見，心里多少有些不自在。伊麗莎白為她感到不好受，也為她爸爸的那番話感到不好受，生怕自己一片苦心完全白費。好在這會兒大家請別人來唱歌了。
只聽得柯林斯先生說：“假如我僥幸會唱歌，那我一定樂意給大家高歌一曲；我認為音樂是一種高尚的娛樂，和牧師的職業絲毫沒有抵觸。不過我并不是說，我們應該在音樂上花上太多的時間，因為的確還有許多別的事情要做。負責一個教區的主管牧師在多少事要做啊，首先他得制訂什一稅的條例，既要訂得于自己有利，又要不侵犯地主的利益。他得自己編寫講道辭，這一來剩下的時間就不多了。他還得利用這點兒時間來安排教區里的事務，照管和收拾自己的住宅──住宅總少不了要盡量弄得舒舒服服。還有一點我認為也很重要；他對每一個人都得殷勤和藹，特別是那些提拔他的人。我認為這是他應盡的責任。再說，遇到施主家的親友，凡是在應該表示尊敬的場合下，總得表示尊敬，否則是不象話的?！彼f到這里，向達西先生鞠了一躬，算是結束了他的話。他這一席話說得那么響亮，半個屋子里的人都聽得見。多少人看呆了，多少人笑了，可是沒有一個人象班納特先生那樣聽得有趣，他的太太卻一本正經地夸獎柯林斯先生的話真說得合情合理，她湊近了盧卡斯太太說，他顯然是個很聰明優秀的青年。
伊麗莎白覺得她家里人好象是約定今天晚上到這兒來盡量出丑，而且可以說是從來沒有那樣起勁，從來沒有那樣成功。她覺得姐姐和彬格萊先生真幸運，有些出丑的場面沒有看到，好豐彬格萊先生即使看到了一些可笑的情節，也不會輕易感到難受。不過他的兩個姐妹和達西先生竟抓住這個機會來嘲笑她家里人，這已經是夠難堪的了，那位先生的無聲的蔑視和兩個娘兒們的無禮的嘲笑，究竟哪一樣更叫人難堪，她可不能斷定。
晚會的后半段時間也沒有給她帶來什么樂趣?？铝炙瓜壬€是一直不肯離開她身邊，和她打趣。雖然他無法請她再跟他跳一次舞，可是卻弄得她也無法跟別人跳。她要求他跟別人去跳，并且答應給他介紹一位小姐，可是他不肯。他告訴她說，講到跳舞，他完全不發生興趣，他的主要用意就是要小心等候她，她博得她的歡心，因此他打定主意整個晚上待在她身邊。無論怎樣跟解釋也沒用。多虧她的朋友盧卡斯小姐常常來到他們身邊，好心好意地和柯林斯先生攀談攀談，她才算覺得好受一些。
至少達西先生可以不再來惹她生氣了。他雖然常常站得離她很近，邊上也沒有人，卻一直沒有走過來跟她說話。她覺得這可能是因為她提到了韋翰先生的緣故，她因此不禁暗暗自喜。
在全場賓客中，浪博恩一家人最后走，而且班納特太太還用了點手腕，借口等候馬車，一直等到大家走完了，她們一家人還多待了一刻鐘。她們在這一段時間里看到主人家有些人非常指望她們趕快走。赫斯脫太太姐妹倆簡直不開口說話，只是嚷著疲倦，顯然是在下逐客令了。班納特太太一開口想跟她們攀談，就被她們拒絕了，弄得大家都沒精打采?？铝炙瓜壬M管在發表長篇大論，恭維彬格萊先生和他的姐妹們，說他們家的宴席多么精美，他們對待客人多么殷勤有禮，可是他的話也沒有能給大家增加一些生氣。達西一句話也沒有說。班納特先生同樣沒做聲，站在那兒袖手旁觀。彬格萊和吉英站得離大家遠一些，正在親親密密地交談。伊麗莎白象赫斯脫太太和彬格萊小姐一樣，始終不開口。連麗迪雅也覺得太疲乏了，沒有說話，只是偶然叫一聲：“天啊，我多么疲倦！”接著便大聲打了一個呵欠。
后來她們終于起身告辭了，班納特太太懇切務至地說，希望在最短時間以內，彬格萊先生闔府都到浪博恩去玩，又特別對彬格萊先生本人說，要是那天他能上她們家去吃頓便飯，也不要正式下請帖，那她們真是榮幸之至。彬格萊先生欣喜異常，連忙說，他明天就要動身到倫敦去待一個短時期，等他回來以后，一有機會就去拜望她。
班納特太太滿意極了，走出屋來，一路打著如意算盤；不出三四個月光景，她就可以看到自己的女兒在尼日斐花園找到歸宿了，她少不了要準備一些財產、嫁妝和新的馬車。她同樣相信另一個女兒一定會嫁給柯林斯先生，對這門親事她雖然沒有對那門親事那樣高興，可也相當高興。在所有的女兒里面，她最不喜歡伊麗莎白。盡管姑爺的人品和門第，配她已經綽綽有余，可是比起彬格萊先生和尼日斐花園來，就顯得黯然失色了。

Chapter 19

THE next day opened a new scene at Longbourn. Mr. Collins made his declaration in form. Having resolved to do it without loss of time, as his leave of absence extended only to the following Saturday, and having no feelings of diffidence to make it distressing to himself even at the moment, he set about it in a very orderly manner, with all the observances which he supposed a regular part of the business. On finding Mrs. Bennet, Elizabeth, and one of the younger girls together soon after breakfast, he addressed the mother in these words,
"May I hope, Madam, for your interest with your fair daughter Elizabeth, when I solicit for the honour of a private audience with her in the course of this morning?"
Before Elizabeth had time for any thing but a blush of surprise, Mrs. Bennet instantly answered,
"Oh dear! -- Yes -- certainly. -- I am sure Lizzy will be very happy -- I am sure she can have no objection. -- Come, Kitty, I want you up stairs." And gathering her work together, she was hastening away, when Elizabeth called out,
"Dear Ma'am, do not go. -- I beg you will not go. -- Mr. Collins must excuse me. -- He can have nothing to say to me that any body need not hear. I am going away myself."
"No, no, nonsense, Lizzy. -- I desire you will stay where you are." -- And upon Elizabeth's seeming really, with vexed and embarrassed looks, about to escape, she added, "Lizzy, I insist upon your staying and hearing Mr. Collins."
Elizabeth would not oppose such an injunction -- and a moment's consideration making her also sensible that it would be wisest to get it over as soon and as quietly as possible, she sat down again, and tried to conceal by incessant employment the feelings which were divided between distress and diversion. Mrs. Bennet and Kitty walked off, and as soon as they were gone Mr. Collins began.
"Believe me, my dear Miss Elizabeth, that your modesty, so far from doing you any disservice, rather adds to your other perfections. You would have been less amiable in my eyes had there not been this little unwillingness; but allow me to assure you that I have your respected mother's permission for this address. You can hardly doubt the purport of my discourse, however your natural delicacy may lead you to dissemble; my attentions have been too marked to be mistaken. Almost as soon as I entered the house I singled you out as the companion of my future life. But before I am run away with by my feelings on this subject, perhaps it will be advisable for me to state my reasons for marrying -- and moreover for coming into Hertfordshire with the design of selecting a wife, as I certainly did."
The idea of Mr. Collins, with all his solemn composure, being run away with by his feelings, made Elizabeth so near laughing that she could not use the short pause he allowed in any attempt to stop him farther, and he continued:
"My reasons for marrying are, first, that I think it a right thing for every clergyman in easy circumstances (like myself) to set the example of matrimony in his parish. Secondly, that I am convinced it will add very greatly to my happiness; and thirdly -- which perhaps I ought to have mentioned earlier, that it is the particular advice and recommendation of the very noble lady whom I have the honour of calling patroness. Twice has she condescended to give me her opinion (unasked too!) on this subject; and it was but the very Saturday night before I left Hunsford -- between our pools at quadrille, while Mrs. Jenkinson was arranging Miss de Bourgh's foot-stool, that she said, "Mr. Collins, you must marry. A clergyman like you must marry. -- Chuse properly, chuse a gentlewoman for my sake; and for your own, let her be an active, useful sort of person, not brought up high, but able to make a small income go a good way. This is my advice. Find such a woman as soon as you can, bring her to Hunsford, and I will visit her." Allow me, by the way, to observe, my fair cousin, that I do not reckon the notice and kindness of Lady Catherine de Bourgh as among the least of the advantages in my power to offer. You will find her manners beyond any thing I can describe; and your wit and vivacity I think must be acceptable to her, especially when tempered with the silence and respect which her rank will inevitably excite. Thus much for my general intention in favour of matrimony; it remains to be told why my views were directed to Longbourn instead of my own neighbourhood, where I assure you there are many amiable young women. But the fact is, that being, as I am, to inherit this estate after the death of your honoured father (who, however, may live many years longer), I could not satisfy myself without resolving to chuse a wife from among his daughters, that the loss to them might be as little as possible, when the melancholy event takes place -- which, however, as I have already said, may not be for several years. This has been my motive, my fair cousin, and I flatter myself it will not sink me in your esteem. And now nothing remains for me but to assure you in the most animated language of the violence of my affection. To fortune I am perfectly indifferent, and shall make no demand of that nature on your father, since I am well aware that it could not be complied with; and that one thousand pounds in the 4 per cents, which will not be yours till after your mother's decease, is all that you may ever be entitled to. On that head, therefore, I shall be uniformly silent; and you may assure yourself that no ungenerous reproach shall ever pass my lips when we are married."
It was absolutely necessary to interrupt him now.
"You are too hasty, Sir," she cried. "You forget that I have made no answer. Let me do it without farther loss of time. Accept my thanks for the compliment you are paying me, I am very sensible of the honour of your proposals, but it is impossible for me to do otherwise than decline them."
"I am not now to learn," replied Mr. Collins, with a formal wave of the hand, "that it is usual with young ladies to reject the addresses of the man whom they secretly mean to accept, when he first applies for their favour; and that sometimes the refusal is repeated a second or even a third time. I am therefore by no means discouraged by what you have just said, and shall hope to lead you to the altar ere long."
"Upon my word, Sir," cried Elizabeth, "your hope is rather an extraordinary one after my declaration. I do assure you that I am not one of those young ladies (if such young ladies there are) who are so daring as to risk their happiness on the chance of being asked a second time. I am perfectly serious in my refusal. -- You could not make me happy, and I am convinced that I am the last woman in the world who would make you so, -- Nay, were your friend Lady Catherine to know me, I am persuaded she would find me in every respect ill qualified for the situation."
"Were it certain that Lady Catherine would think so," said Mr. Collins very gravely -- "but I cannot imagine that her ladyship would at all disapprove of you. And you may be certain that when I have the honour of seeing her again I shall speak in the highest terms of your modesty, economy, and other amiable qualifications."
"Indeed, Mr. Collins, all praise of me will be unnecessary. You must give me leave to judge for myself, and pay me the compliment of believing what I say. I wish you very happy and very rich, and by refusing your hand, do all in my power to prevent your being otherwise. In making me the offer, you must have satisfied the delicacy of your feelings with regard to my family, and may take possession of Longbourn estate whenever it falls, without any self-reproach. This matter may be considered, therefore, as finally settled." And rising as she thus spoke, she would have quitted the room, had not Mr. Collins thus addressed her,
"When I do myself the honour of speaking to you next on this subject I shall hope to receive a more favourable answer than you have now given me; though I am far from accusing you of cruelty at present, because I know it to be the established custom of your sex to reject a man on the first application, and perhaps you have even now said as much to encourage my suit as would be consistent with the true delicacy of the female character."
"Really, Mr. Collins," cried Elizabeth with some warmth, "you puzzle me exceedingly. If what I have hitherto said can appear to you in the form of encouragement, I know not how to express my refusal in such a way as may convince you of its being one."
"You must give me leave to flatter myself, my dear cousin, that your refusal of my addresses is merely words of course. My reasons for believing it are briefly these: -- It does not appear to me that my hand is unworthy your acceptance, or that the establishment I can offer would be any other than highly desirable. My situation in life, my connections with the family of De Bourgh, and my relationship to your own, are circumstances highly in its favor; and you should take it into farther consideration that in spite of your manifold attractions, it is by no means certain that another offer of marriage may ever be made you. Your portion is unhappily so small that it will in all likelihood undo the effects of your loveliness and amiable qualifications. As I must therefore conclude that you are not serious in your rejection of me, I shall chuse to attribute it to your wish of increasing my love by suspense, according to the usual practice of elegant females."
"I do assure you, Sir, that I have no pretension whatever to that kind of elegance which consists in tormenting a respectable man. I would rather be paid the compliment of being believed sincere. I thank you again and again for the honour you have done me in your proposals, but to accept them is absolutely impossible. My feelings in every respect forbid it. Can I speak plainer? Do not consider me now as an elegant female intending to plague you, but as a rational creature speaking the truth from her heart."
"You are uniformly charming!" cried he, with an air of awkward gallantry; "and I am persuaded that when sanctioned by the express authority of both your excellent parents, my proposals will not fail of being acceptable."
To such perseverance in wilful self-deception, Elizabeth would make no reply, and immediately and in silence withdrew; determined, that if he persisted in considering her repeated refusals as flattering encouragement, to apply to her father, whose negative might be uttered in such a manner as must be decisive, and whose behaviour at least could not be mistaken for the affectation and coquetry of an elegant female.

第十九章
 

第二天，浪博恩發生了一件新的事情?？铝炙瓜壬教岢銮蠡榱?。他的假期到下星期六就要滿期，于是決定不再耽擱時間，況且當時他絲毫也不覺得有什么不好意思，便有條不紊地著手進行起來，凡是他認為必不可少的正常步驟，他都照辦了。剛一吃過早飯，看到班納特太太、伊麗莎白和一個小妹妹在一起，他便對那位做母親的這樣說：
“太太今天早上我想要請令嬡伊麗莎白賞光，跟我作一次私人談話，你贊成嗎？”
“噢，好極了，當然可以。我相信麗萃也很樂意的，我相信她還會反對。──來，吉蒂；跟我上樓去?！彼厌樉€收拾了一下，便匆匆忙忙走開了，這時伊麗莎白叫起來了：
“親愛的媽，別走。我求求你別走?？铝炙瓜壬欢〞徫?。他要跟我說和話，別人都可以聽的。我也要走了?！?BR>“不，不；你別胡扯，麗萃。我要你待在這兒不動?！敝灰娨聋惿子謵烙志?，好象真要逃走的樣子，于是她又說道：“我非要你待在這兒聽柯林斯先生說話不可?！?BR>伊麗莎白不便違抗母命。她考慮了一會兒，覺得能夠趕快悄悄地把事情解決了也好，于是她重新坐了下來，時時刻刻當心著，不讓啼笑皆非的心情流露出來。班納特太太和吉蒂走開了，她們一走，柯林斯先生便開口說話：
“說真的，伊麗莎白小姐，你害羞怕臊，非但對你沒有絲毫損害，而且更增加了你的天生麗質。要是你不這樣稍許推委一下，我反而不會覺得你這么可愛了?？墒钦埬阍试S我告訴你一聲，我這次跟你求婚，是獲得了令堂大人的允許的。盡管你天性羞怯，假癡假呆，可是我對你的百般殷勤，已經表現得非常明顯，你一定會明白我說話的用意。我差不多一進這屋子，就挑中你做我的終身伴侶。不過關于這個問題，也許最好趁我現在還控制得住我自己感情的時候，先談談我要結婚的理由，更要談一談我來到哈福德郡擇偶的打算，因為我的確是存著那種打算的?！?BR>想到柯林斯這么一本正經的樣子，居然會控制不住他自己的感情，伊麗莎白不禁覺得非常好笑，因此他雖然說話停了片刻，她可沒有來得及阻止他往下說：
“我所以要結婚，有這樣幾點理由：第一，我認為凡是象我這樣生活寬裕的牧師，理當給全教區樹立一個婚姻的好榜樣；其次，我深信結婚會大大地促進我的幸福；第三（這一點或許我應該早提出來），我三生有幸，能夠等候上這樣高貴的一個女施主，她特別勸告我結婚，特別贊成我結婚。蒙她兩次替我在這件事情上提出了意見（而且并不是我請教她的?。?，就在我離開漢斯福的前一個星期六晚上，我們正在玩牌，姜金生太太正在為德·包爾小姐安放腳蹬，夫人對我說：‘柯林斯先生，你必須結婚。象你這樣的一個牧師，必須結婚。好好兒去挑選吧，挑選一個好人家的女兒，為了我，也為了你自己；人要長得活潑，要能做事，不求出身高貴，但要會算計，把一筆小小的收入安排得妥妥貼貼。這就是我的意見。趕快找個這樣的女人來吧，把她帶到漢斯福來，我自會照料她的?！帽砻?，讓我說給你聽吧，咖苔琳·德·包爾夫人對我的體貼照顧，也可以算是我一個優越的條件。她的為人我真無法形容，你有一天會看到的。我想，你這樣的聰明活潑一定會叫她喜歡，只要你在她那樣身份高貴的人面前顯得穩重端莊些，她就會特別喜歡你。大體上我要結婚就是為的這些打算；現在還得說一說，我們自己村里多的是年輕可愛的姑娘，我為什么看中了浪博恩，而沒有看中我自己村莊的呢？事情是這樣的：往后令尊過世（但愿他長命百歲），得由我繼承財產，因此我打算娶他的個女兒作家室，使得將來這件不愉快的事發生的時候，你們的損失可以盡量輕一些，否則我實在過意不去。當然，正如我剛才說過的，這事情也許要在多少年以后才會發生。我的動機就是這樣，好表妹，恕我不揣冒昧地說一句，你不至于因此就看不起我吧?，F在我的話已經說完，除非是再用最激動的語言把我最熱烈的感情向你傾訴。說到妝奩財產，我完全無所謂，我決不會在這方面向你父親提出什么要求，我非常了解，他的能力也辦不到，你名下應得的財產，一共不過是一筆年息四厘的一千鎊存款，還得等你媽死后才歸你所得。因此關于那個問題，我也一聲不響，而且請你放心，我們結婚以后，我決不會說一句小氣話?！?BR>現在可非打斷他的話不可了。
“你太心急了吧，先生，”她叫了起來?！澳阃宋腋緵]有回答你呢。別再浪費時間，就讓我來回答你吧。謝謝你的夸獎。你的求婚使我感到榮幸，可惜我除了謝絕之外，別無辦法?！?BR>柯林斯先生鄭重其事地揮手回答道：“年輕的姑娘們遇到人家第一次未婚，即使心里愿意答應，口頭上總是拒絕；有時候甚至會拒絕兩次三次。這樣看來，你剛才所說的話決不會叫我灰心，我希望不久就能領你到神壇跟前去呢?！?BR>伊麗莎白嚷道：“不瞞你說，先生，我既然話已經說出了口，你還要存著指望，那真太奇怪了。老實跟你說，如果世上真有那么膽大的年輕小姐，拿自己的幸福去冒險，讓人家提出第二次請求，那我也不是這種人。我的謝絕完全是嚴肅的。你不能使我幸福，而且我，相信我也絕對不能使你幸福。唔，要是你的朋友咖苔琳夫人認識我的話，我相信她一定會發覺，我無論在哪一方面，都不配做你的太太?！?BR>柯林斯先生嚴肅地說：“就算咖苔琳夫人會有這樣的想法，我想她老人家也決不會不贊成你。請你放心，我下次有幸見到她的時候，一定要在她面前把你的淑靜、節儉、以及其他種種可愛的優點，大大夸獎一番?！?BR>“說實話，柯林斯先生，任你怎么夸獎我，都是浪費唇舌。這自己的事自己會有主張，只要你相信我所說的話，就是賞我的臉了。我祝你幸福豪富。我所以放縱你的求婚，也就是為了免得你發生什么意外。而你呢，既然向我提出了求婚，那么，你對于我家里的事情，也就不必感到有什么不好意思了，將來浪博恩莊園一旦輪到你做評價，你就可以取之無愧了。這件事就這樣一言為定吧?！彼幻嬲f，一面站起身來，要不是柯林斯先生向她說出下面的話，她早就走出屋子了。
“要是下趟我有幸再跟你談到這個問題，我希望你能夠給我一個比這次滿意點的回答。我不怪你這次冷酷無情，因為我知道，你們姑娘們對于男人第一次的求婚，照例總是拒絕，也許你剛剛聽說的一番話，正符合女人家微妙的性格，反而足以鼓勵我繼續追求下去?！?BR>伊麗莎白一聽此話，不免有些氣惱，便大聲叫道：“柯林斯先生，你真弄得我太莫名其妙了。我的話已經說到這個地步，要是你還覺得這是鼓勵你的話，那我可不知道該怎么樣放縱你，才能使你死心塌地?！?BR>“親愛的表妹，請允許我說句自不量力的話：我相信你拒絕我的求婚，不過是照例說說罷了。我所以會這樣想，簡單說來，有這樣幾點理由：我覺得我向你求婚，并不見得就不值得你接受，我的家產你決不會不放在眼里。我的社會地位，我同德·包爾府上的關系，以及跟你府上的親戚關系，都是我非常優越的條件。我得提請你考慮一下：盡管你有許多吸引人的地方，不幸你的財產太少，這就把你的可愛、把你許多優美的條件都抵消了，不會有另外一個人再向你求婚了，因此我就不得不認為：你這一次并不是一本正經地拒絕我，而是彷效一般高貴的女性的通例，欲擒故縱，想要更加博得我的喜愛?！?BR>“先生，我向你保證，這決沒有冒充風雅，故意作弄一位有面子的紳士。但愿你相信我說的是真話，我就很有面子了，承蒙不棄，向我求婚，我真是感激不盡，但要我接受，是絕對不可能的。我感情上怎么也辦不到。難道我說得不夠明白嗎？請你別把我當作一個故意作弄你的高貴女子，而要把我看作一個說真心話的平凡人?！?BR>他大為狼狽，又不得不裝出滿臉的殷勤神氣叫道：“你始終都那么可愛！我相信只要令尊令堂作主應承了我，你就決不會拒絕?！?BR>他再三要存心自欺欺人，伊麗莎白可懶得再去理他，馬上不聲不響地走開了。她打定了主意：倘若他一定要把她幾次三番的拒絕看作是有意討他的好，有意鼓勵他，那么她就只得去求助于她父親，叫他斬釘截鐵地回絕他?？铝炙箍偛灰姷迷侔阉赣H的拒絕，看作一個高貴女性的裝腔作勢和賣弄風情了吧。